THE GUIDING EYE 
 
 OR 
 
 I 
 THE HOLY SPIRIT'S GUIDANCE OF 
 
 V 
 
 i THE BELIEVER. 
 
 "I will guide thee with mine eye." — Psalm xxxii. 8. 
 
 "When lie, the Spirit of Truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth." 
 —John xvi. 13. 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. A. CARMAN, D.D. 
 
 ^ General Superintendent of the Methodist Church. 
 
 Hororito : 
 WILLIAM BRIGGS. 
 
 MONTREAL: C. W. COATES. HALIFAX: S. F. HUESTIS. 
 
PEEFAOE. 
 
 T is a comfortincj thought to some of us that a 
 rill is as much of a fact as a river ; and a river 
 as real a thing as the ocean, and in some regards as 
 useful, even if not so broad, deep, mighty, or sublime. 
 We are saved from despair by the reviving recollection 
 that a grain of vv^heat in a bushel of chaff may be as 
 good wheat as the waving wealth of the prairie or 
 the granary's golden store. But we are by no means 
 justified in the illusion that the rill can bear up 
 argosies and navies, with all their riches and power, 
 or that the grain of wheat can maintain armies and 
 nations. Yet who knows but the rill, gathered as a 
 confluent, might at length sweep grandly past mart 
 and capital to the sea ? Who knows but the one 
 grain falling into the ground may, of nature's kind 
 nurture, shoot forth upward into the light, adding 
 beauty to the valley, holding the gem of the dew in 
 the diadem of the hills, bringing gladness to the reaper 
 and glory to the harvest ? Or if the rill never reach 
 ocean, it may brighten the sweet, quiet flower by 
 
1 V PREFACE. 
 
 its course, or even strengthen the root and widen the 
 sweep of the noble elm. If the one grain never bursts 
 into the fulness and increase of the harvest, it may 
 nurture the lark that greets the dawn and cheers the 
 morning with his song. What if this little book 
 should quicken the rootlet or nourish the fibre of 
 some majestic tree whose leaf doth not wither, and 
 whose fruit cometh forth in his season ? What if this 
 little book should bring light to some mind and joy to 
 some soul that, on renewed pinion, shall swell the 
 chorus rising with the advancing splendors of the Sun 
 of Righteousness ? Would it not be reward enough ? 
 Would it not be the supreme satisfaction enjoyed by 
 humble souls guided by the Spirit of God onward in 
 truth ? 
 
 The Author has earnestly sought the guidance of 
 which he writes ; and in faith in God in the comfort 
 of the Spirit through the merit of the Blood, offers 
 an imperfect work to those that are obeying the 
 command, " Be perfect," and are truly " perfecting 
 holiness in the fear of God ; " and to all that are 
 seeking like blessed estate, " forgetting those things 
 which are behind, and teaching forth unto those 
 things which are beforG ; pressing toward the mark 
 for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ 
 Jesus." 
 
 Without a disposition to claim lofty relationships, 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 this aspirant among the books to the study and 
 attention of devout minds and prayerful hearts may 
 affirm a likeness to Paley's " Natural Theology and 
 Evidences of Christianity," in one, and only one, 
 regard ; and to Kant's " Critique of Pure Reason," in 
 another ; namely, that after the pattern of the genesis 
 of the former immortal works, it springs out of 
 external occasion and actually existing circumstances, 
 out of the current thought of the time ; and after the 
 style of the production of the latter, it has been, as to 
 its substance, the subject of observation and study for 
 some time; and then written through interruptions, 
 and in a hurry. No wonder if there are ill-joined 
 parts, crudities and repetitic^s. Some strange, extra- 
 vagant and misleading views on the guidance of the 
 Holy Spirit as the privilege of believers in Christ on 
 the one hand ; and on the other somo denunciations of 
 these views, led to closer examination of the Scriptures 
 on this doctrine ; supplied the germ of a sermon, and 
 the sermon grew into a book. And now the book is 
 sent forth, with the earnest prayer that it may do 
 many people much good. It certainly never will win 
 its way by its lore or its literary excellencies ; nor is 
 this expected or designed. Its matter and marrow 
 must be its passport to the favor of ordinary Christian 
 people who " think on these things." 
 
COKTEJS'TS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. PAGE 
 
 Statement and Relation of the Doctrine 9 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 Vital Unity in Infinite Diversity 12 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 The Human View 17 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 The Original Purpose and the Present Plan 23 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Rule of Seasch 27 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 The Key-Word, " Guide." 33 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 Certain Plain Inferences 39 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 Qualifications of the Guide 44 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 The Instrument of Guidance 50 
 
Vni CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER X. PACK 
 
 The Learnkb, Scholar 60 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 Relioion Natural in the Kingdom of God 70 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 The Spirit of Truth 77 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 Heart-Guidancf, vs. Head-Guidance 95 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 Infallibility and Certainty 104 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 What IS It? 112 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 What is its Extent? 118 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 Where Located 129 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 Wherein Applied 149 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 How Conveyed 169 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 Summary Catechism 180 
 
 t 
 
THE HOLY SPIRIT'S GUIDANCE. 
 
 CHAI^TER I. 
 
 STATEMENT AND RELATION OF THE 
 DOCTRINE. 
 
 " Howbeit when He, the Spirit of Truth, is come, He will guide 
 you into all truth." — John xvi. 13. 
 
 HE doctrine of the text and context is plainly, ' The 
 guidance of humble, teachable, obedient souls by 
 
 the Holy Spirit. It is a bright beam of the full- 
 orbed doctrine of the Holy Ghost, shining out steadily 
 and clearly from the central Godhead upon all pure, 
 moral beings ; and, in the mercy of God, especially 
 upon the human race in its upward struggle to purity 
 and everlasting light. This doctrine of the Spirit is 
 the radiant and crowning glory of the New Dispensa- 
 tion's ineffable splendors ; and this doctrine of the 
 Spirit's guidance is the brightest, purest ray, the 
 focal ray, the very Shekinah of that Spiritual temple, 
 more costly and brilliant than polished cedar, and 
 precious stones, and gold. It is not the doctrine of 
 
10 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 moral consciousn 3, the basis of all religion ; con- 
 sciousness of conscience and of God ; fundamental and 
 important as that doctrine is, and closely related as it 
 is to it, and springing as it does, like the other doc- 
 trines of the Spirit, out of it. Nor is it the doctrine 
 of the conviction of sin, essential as that divine illumi- 
 nation of the darkened human soul is. Nor is it the 
 doctrine of the washing of regeneration and renewing 
 of the Holy Ghost, shed on us abundantly through 
 Jesus Christ our Saviour, indispensable as is that doc- 
 trine to Christian life and character, to admission to 
 the kingdom of God, and the fruiiion of heavenly 
 felicity. Nor is it the doctrine of the witness of the 
 Spirit of God with our spirits that we are children 
 and heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ ; the 
 divine attestation of our adoption as sons, the seal of 
 our pardon and earnest of our inheritance; assuring 
 and comforting and strengthening ; cheering and em- 
 boldening as is that personal and indubitable visitation 
 of God to the individual man, to every truly and 
 clearly justified soul warring a good warfare and con- 
 tending for the crown of eternal life. Nor is it the 
 doctrine of the perfect love that casteth out fear, 
 of the assurance of the hope that glorieth in tribula- 
 tions also, because the love of God is shed fully abroad 
 in the heart by the Holy Ghost given unto us ; lus- 
 trous as is this blessed doctrine, with the light of 
 heaven even on the sin-darkened earth. Neither is it 
 even the great missionary doctrine — the baptism of 
 fire, the pentecostal power, the promise of the Father, 
 and the gift of the Spirit to man, sent forth with a 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 11 
 
 new and divine energy to lift up a fallen world ; inti- 
 mately and even inseparably associated and combined 
 as it is with this doctrine and these other higher doc- 
 trines and developments of the Christian faith. But 
 it is the doctrine, inclusive of all these, filled with all 
 and encompassing all, the doctrine of the indwelling 
 Spirit in the hearts of believers : the ever-enlightening 
 Spirit, directing Spirit, prompting Spirit, chastening 
 Spirit, instructing Spirit, revealing, upholding and 
 guiding Spirit, the uniting and helping Spirit that the 
 humble, faithful, teachable soul may advance from 
 knowledge to knowledge, from strength to strength, 
 from joy to joy ; may prove in ever-opening opportu- 
 nity and exercise that eye hath not seen, and ear hath 
 not heard what God hath prepared for them that love 
 Him, and what is the exceeding great riches of His 
 grace toward us in Christ Jesus. It 's the doctrine of 
 the divine companionship and leadership of His 
 people ; the aid and fellowship, the light and peace of 
 God in all the paths of truth and duty, those paths in 
 which it is the health and the delight of a rectified 
 soul ever to walk. It is the doctrine of true unity 
 and co-operation in the great enterprises of the king- 
 dom of Jesus Christ : in the motives inspired, the 
 dispositions inwrought, the capabilities discovered and 
 developed, the progress achieved and the reward 
 secured ; it is at least something of heaven below, the 
 fulness of the " kingdom of God within you." 
 
12 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 VITAL UNITY [N INFINITE DIVERSITY. 
 
 fRULY here is a resplendent orb, this doctrine of 
 the Holy Spirit ; His existence, deity, dignity, 
 office, and power ; and focal ray of all its splen- 
 dors is this doctrine of the divine guidance of each 
 willing man, and all obedient men into all truth. To 
 the non-Christian world He is, of course, as though He 
 were not. They know not of Him, speak not of Him, 
 seek not unto Him. And, at the best, we climb gradu- 
 ally, slowly into light. Behold the history of the 
 Church of God. In the Christian world some openly, 
 multitudes practically, deny His very existence. Some 
 admit an existence, but deny His deity. He is but an 
 emanation, an office, an influence. Even where His 
 deity is recognized in the creeds, the dignity and 
 essential equality in the Godhead are virtually dis- 
 owned. And when this is accepted, the offices and 
 power are too often discredited. The ground is fought 
 over inch by inch. Though many say it, how few be- 
 lieve in God the Holy Ghost as brought nigh unto us, 
 and as set forth in the New Testament ? Why say, . 
 " I believe in the Holy Ghost," and then deny the 
 spiritual regeneration of our nature, and the Holy 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. IS 
 
 Spirit as the sole agent of that regeneration ? Why 
 say, " 1 believe in the Holy Ghost," and then deny 
 that we may know our sin forgiven, and that the 
 Spirit bears witness with our spirit that we are the 
 children of God ? Why say, " I believe in the Holy 
 Ghost," and then deny that God's plan of salvation is 
 through sanctitication of the Spirit, and belief of all 
 His saving truth ? Why say, " 1 believe in the Holy 
 Ghost," and then doubt or deny that the Spirit of God 
 may dwell in us, that we may be led of the Spirit, that 
 we may bring forth the fruits of the Spirit, and that 
 He will guide us, obedient, into all truth ? How few 
 appreciate His work, the grandeur of His work, the 
 minuteness of His work, the- definiteness of His work, 
 the luminousness of His work, and the utter indispen- 
 sableness of that work at every stage, in every believer's 
 progress, and in the Church of God. He shows us 
 the terror of our darkness, and then fills us with light. 
 He wounds us with the keen shaft of conviction, a 
 sense of our guilt, and then heals us with the peace of 
 attested pardon. He leads us into the abysses of 
 despair, and then bears us upward to the radiant sum- 
 mits of triumph and hope. He makes us feel our 
 weakness, and pours on us the tides of unconquerable 
 strength. He pierces us with the pangs of an unutter- 
 able grief, and thrills us with the raptures of an inex- 
 pressible joy. He shows us our estate of drought and 
 barrenness, and leads us into a land of plenty and 
 fruitfulness. By Him we feel our ignorance and ruin, 
 and by Him we come to the fountains of knowledge 
 and life. By Him we groan under our disease and 
 
14 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 foulness ; and by Him we sing the new song ; we have 
 the washing of the regeneration, the healing of the 
 balm, and the cleansing of the blood. And all these 
 worketh that one and the self-same Spirit. There is 
 only one Holy Ghost, and He is all-suflEicient for every 
 true believer. Just as to the man that can say Jesus 
 is the Lord by the Holy Ghost, there are diversities 
 of gifts, but the same spirit ; and diversities of opera- 
 tions, but the same God working all in all ; so in our 
 spiritual growth, from the elements of natural reli- 
 gion to the highest Christian attainment, it is the same 
 Holy Ghost that awakes us to moral consciousness, 
 stirs our faculties into action, incites us to ask which 
 is right and which wrong ; what is our law, and 
 who is our judge ; guides and helps us to repentance ; 
 in repentance instructs us onward to saving faith ; 
 through faith executes and assures the pardon, accom- 
 plishes the regeneration, attests the adoption," and 
 beckons on to higher, broader knowledges and faiths, 
 to holiness and perfect love; to the abiding, indwelling, 
 enlightening, strengthening, con "orting fellowship ; to 
 the enduement of power and perpetual baptism of lire ? 
 Here surely is a vast variety of exercise, and to us an 
 infinite diversity of experience ; but after all, it is the 
 same ever blessed Holy Spirit. As in the allotment of 
 gifts in the Church of God in countless degrees and 
 measureless combinations and varieties, the unity of 
 the Church, the body of Christ, is perfectly preserved; 
 so in infinite wisdom, in the exercise of functions in 
 adaptation to innumerable diversities of talent and 
 relation, the unity of the life and experience is per- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 15 
 
 i'ectly preserved ; for it is one and the same Holy 
 Spirit. It is one ocean from the topmost shallows to 
 the profoundest caverns, from the minutest protozoon 
 to the hugest whale. One sun illumes the whole 
 hemisphere, and throws out broadly one landscape, 
 from the insect to the eLphant, from the trembling 
 leaf to the immovable mountain. Perfeci unity in in- 
 ftnite diversity. To displace anything is, more or less, 
 to change everything. Why unduly magnify any one 
 part of the immense doctrine of the Holy Ghost ? 
 Why lift up one function to the displacement of 
 others ? Why deal with God in our thought as though 
 He were made of parts disproportionate and ill- 
 adjusted, and His administration of offices ill-adapted, 
 and fancifully and fitfully executed ? Why esteem 
 conviction of sin first and last and everything, as do 
 some that say we can never advance to the knowledge 
 of sin forgiven ? Why hold the regeneration all sufii- 
 cient, as do they who say it is not necessary further to 
 seek a clean heart ? Why rest in the act and estate 
 of entire sanctification, as they do who desire to settle 
 down into a self-gratu^atory quietism, and ignorantly 
 fancy all is done so long as they " feel happy ? " Why 
 not perfect holiness in the fear of God, in the con- 
 current, co-existent and co-efficient purity of heart, 
 righteousness of life, abiding Christ and abiding in 
 Christ, walking in the Spirit and indwelling Holy 
 Ghost; at once guide and strength, comforter and 
 power ? Why force or strain these doctrines out of 
 their natural, necessary, logical, covenanted and 
 eternal order; as though God, in the covenant and 
 
16 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 eternal purpose of grace and righteousness in Jesus 
 Christ, could sanctify an unpardoned man, or abide 
 perpetually and lovingly and luminously in the un- 
 sanctified ? There is the divine order in the blood of 
 the Covenant through th:. Eternal Spirit; and the 
 Great God of truth and righteousness will not, cannot 
 dishonor Christ, or displace or perplex the Holy Ghost 
 by any fitful, irregular or uncertain procedure. '■ First 
 the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear." 
 And this doctrine of the guidance of the Spirit is not 
 to be taken out of its proper connection and relation ; 
 but is rooted in all the doctrines of the Spirit that pre- 
 cede it, and throws forth its branches, its energies, 
 into all the doctrines of the Spirit that follow it, and 
 arise out of it and its antecedent doctrines, conditions 
 and relations. Let there be no mistake here. To 
 obtain and retain this divine guidance implies very 
 much fundamental and antecedent, and very much 
 developing and consequent that, perhaps, are little 
 thought of by many that speak very carelessly and 
 presumptuously in these matters. 
 
 ,c 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 17 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE HUMAN VIEW. 
 
 fHIS glorious full-orbed doctrine of the Spirit has 
 many beams and many rays. There is the life- 
 giving ray of creative energy ; the heat ray of 
 infinite love ; and the impelling, directing ray of 
 inspiration ; the illuminating ray of guidance ; the 
 color ray of maturity, discipline ; and the active, actinic 
 chemical ray of conversion ; and each in all and all in 
 each ; and the one ever-blessed Holy Spirit in His 
 entirety in every one ; these being but phases of His 
 action open to our view, as suited to the dispensation, 
 time, needs, and circumstances, and exercised in all 
 their combinations and diversity with all the attributes 
 of His glorious divine character in infinite wisdom and 
 goodness. First, it is creative power brooding over the 
 abyss, moving upon the face of the waters ; and then 
 associated in the Godhead, making man in the sublime 
 image of the triune Deity; then it is the guiding, 
 instructing power in the same majestic, mysterious, 
 eternal triune association in the Godhead, teaching the 
 new man the law of the Lord and the glory of life in 
 the peaceful walks and bowers of Eden — His delights 
 were with the sons of men in happy fellowship ; then 
 2 
 
18 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 it is rebuking, condemning power, preaching unto the 
 spirits in prison and striving with a fallen, sinful 
 race ; then it is inspiring, prophetic power, sweep- 
 ing David's harp of solemn sound, kindling the 
 raptures of Isaiah, darkening Jeremiah's woe and in- 
 toning his dismal wail, lifting the vista of the coming 
 kingdom to Daniel's eye, and thundering with Hosea 
 and Joel and Micah against the apostasies of Israel and 
 the abominations of the heathen, that in their idolatries 
 had forsaken God ; and always and everywhere the 
 recreating, renewing power to the man that had 
 learned of God to send up the cry of the anguished 
 heart, " Create in me a clean heart, O God ; and renew 
 a right spirit within me ! " Then in the beginning 
 of the restitution of all things ; the reconciliation of 
 all things to Himself, whether they be things in earth 
 or things in heaven ; in the promise of the Father and 
 its Pentecostal fultilment ; in the return of the Holy 
 Spirit to the human race at large, as the common, 
 purchased gift for all, we have not merely a ray 
 here and a ray there, as for an exigency ; or a beam 
 pushing its way out into universal darkness to write 
 a book, deliver a message, or save a nation ; but the 
 full-orbed glory and the firmament all aglow ; the 
 Spirit of God, the purchase, pledge and witness of our 
 Divine Redeemer again returning to the redeemed 
 race to fill every office and administer every grace 
 impartially to every man, necessary to restore us ail 
 fully to God ; not simply tc inspire one here and an- 
 other there with an inspiration He knew not of ; not 
 merely to visit a few favored ones in one small nation ; 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 19 
 
 but to lift all men of all nations into light, to convince 
 all men everywhere of sin, of righteousness, and of 
 judgment ; that is, to bring every man to a knowledge 
 of himself and of God ; to recreate every repenting soul 
 trusting in Jesus Christ ; to sanctify all the obedient ; 
 to instruct the erring and all those that seek know- 
 ledge ; to strengthen the weak and comfort all that 
 mourn ; to fill every willing soul as a pure and radiant 
 temple, and abide in every humble, teachable spirit a 
 joy, a strength and a guide. " If ye love Me, keep My 
 commandments : and I will pray the Father, and He 
 shall give you another Comforter that He may abide 
 with you forever : even the Spirit of truth, whom the 
 world cannot receive, becau.se it seeth Him not, neither 
 knoweth Him : but ye know Him, for He dwelleth 
 with you and shall be in you." " Howbeit when He, 
 the Spirit of Truth, is come, He will guide you into all 
 truth . . . and He will show you things to come." 
 
 Is it a wonder that such brightness dazzles our sight 
 in a world of alienation from God ; a world of moral 
 darkness, rebelRon and sin ? Possibly our spiritual 
 dimness of vision is at once our ruin and our hope ; 
 our ruin, if we settle down into blindness and dark- 
 ness ; our hope, if we exercise ourselves to keenness of 
 vision, and struggle up into fulness of light. Possibly 
 the brightness is tempered to every man, an incentive 
 to activity, a ray to lead him up out of prison, a beam 
 of the upper glory to beckon him on to the unfailing 
 splendor ; and not the full blaze of glory to darken 
 and destroy the spiritual eye and dash away all pros- 
 pect and expectancy in defiant indifference or blank 
 despair. What could we do if no light were given us? 
 
20 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 What should we do if God's unveiled glory and heaven's 
 undiminished splendors were poured at once upon us ? 
 Is it a wonder that questionings arise ? Is it a won- 
 der that the ancient prophets searched diligently what 
 or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which 
 was in them did signify ^ Is it an anomaly, a misdi- 
 rection, a mistake that he that is least in the kingdom 
 of Heaven is greater than John the Baptist, the Elias 
 that was to come, than whom a greater had not been 
 born of woman ? Is it a wonder that honest-hearted 
 teachers in the Church of God, learned doctors of the 
 law, should inquire, " How can a man be born when 
 he is old ? " Is it a wonder that the aroused and curi- 
 ous woman at the well of Samaria, utterly blind to 
 spiritual things, should reply to the traveller unknown: 
 " Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with and the well is 
 deep ; whence then hast Thou that living water ? " Is 
 it a wonder, in the glory of the Pentecostal effusion, 
 when they were filled with the Holy Ghost, and begian 
 to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them 
 utterance, that the multitude were amazed and were in 
 doubt what it meant, and charged upon them that 
 they were drunken ? Was Paul in error in his pointed 
 test question at Ephesus, " Have ye received the Holy 
 Ghost since ye believed ? " Was he wrong in adminis- 
 tering supplemental baptism when they confessed they 
 had not been baptized in the name of the Holy Trinity 
 — Father, Son and Spirit ? Shall we marvel that 
 whole churches have not believed in the necessity or 
 possibility of spiritual regeneration, in the Holy 
 Spirit's witness to our adoption into the family of 
 God, in the blessed assurance of faith, or in the sancti- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 21 
 
 fying power of the indwelling Holy Ghost ? When 
 we consider man's moral insensibility, dulness and un- 
 belief, is it an astonishment that there are yet churches, 
 and likely yet, in all the churches, that deny that we 
 can be perfected in love or wholly sanctified in this 
 life ? That have no idea of the baptism of power, of 
 the perennial fruits of the Spirit, or of the safe guid- 
 ance of the illuminating Holy Ghost ? 
 
 Are we surprised, on the other hand, when a devout 
 soul is filled with the Holy Ghost, there should be 
 elated feeling and strong assertion ? \i one of the 
 Lord's dear children, resting on Him, trusting in Him, 
 proving it by the meekness of holy living, full of His 
 spirit, should bring into the social meeting or public 
 assembly, as if it were a family of God, the extravagant 
 language of privacy, even the rhapsody of devotional 
 secrecy, the foolish fondness of filial affection, or the 
 unblushing confidence in the Beulah estate where the 
 soul is married and rejoices in her spouse, shall we 
 stand smitten with consternation and be appalled at 
 the " danger ahead ? " Whatever the little ones may 
 think or say of their liability to mistake, shall we be 
 exercised to uncharitableness, and, perhaps, even un- 
 kindness, by this evident indiscretion aud mistake 
 through excessive zeal of utterance or defective know- 
 ledge, or lack of appreciation of the decency and order 
 of 'public worship ? Is the ark of God in danger be- 
 cause some fervid, impulsive spirit leaps beyond our 
 conceptions of propriety ; or because physical or hys- 
 terical excitement sweeps unguarded and untutored 
 imitators to extremes ? When the divine intimations 
 to Gideon were so precise and decisive, the divine 
 
22 ' THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 guidance of Saul so minute in his search for the asses 
 of Kish, the divine arrangements for the meeting of 
 Peter and Cornelius given so in detail, is it marvellous 
 that God should vouchsafe some minuteness of direc- 
 tion to His children in this age of the Spirit ? Because 
 inconsiderate people may sometimes mix up ill-founded 
 impressions with divine intimations and directions, 
 shall we abate our regard for the doctrine of the Holy 
 Spirit's guidance ? Because there may be some fanati- 
 cism, shall we abandon the solid ground of Scripture, 
 experience and fact ? On which side is the danger 
 after all ; that some will be too earnest, yielding them- 
 selves up to the guidance of the Spirit, or give them- 
 selves over to extravagance in attempting it ? or that 
 the vast, vast, innumerable majority, and even some 
 professing Christians, will still go on after the usual 
 course of this world, leaning to their own understand- 
 ing ; and often, often sitting in cool judgment or swift 
 controversy even upon the plainly declared will of 
 God, and rendering thereto but a reluctant and partial 
 obedience ; little inquiring and little caring whether, 
 under the general provisions of grace, there may not 
 be a closer communion and a special direction, a higher 
 privilege and a clearer light for those that seek them ; 
 just as we have come at length to understand, on the 
 principle of natural religion, if nothing more, that there 
 is a general providence over all, and there are special 
 helps, safeguards and rewards for the virtuous and the 
 good ? God's Bible will as surely, in this regard, be as 
 keen a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the 
 heart, the necessities of man and the mind of God as 
 God's Providence. 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 23 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE ORIGINAL PURPOSE AND THE 
 PRESENT PL*N. 
 
 ^N man's orii^inal estate in Eden, the Lord God, the 
 Holy Trinity, that made man in His own image 
 and likeness, was his companion. All truth was 
 spread before him ; he was himself very good, perfect, 
 unimpaired ; and his teacher was the Lord — guide and 
 friend. " In the beginning was the Word : the Word 
 was with God : the Word was God. The same was 
 in the beginning with God. All things were made by 
 Him, and without Him was not anything made that 
 was made. In Him was life, and the life was the 
 light of men." This Creator under covenant, and Re- 
 deemer by the same covenant ; this Lamb slain from 
 the foundation of the world, announced Himself the 
 Way, the Truth, and the Life ; and . in Him it is de- 
 clared are hid all the treasures of wisdom and know- 
 ledge. We speak of the conflict of science and 
 religion, but in the beginning it was not so. It is 
 sin that hath deranged all things and effected the 
 divorce. Religious truth, knowledge of God, know- 
 ledge of man, knowledge of conscience and its functions, 
 knowledge of the Divine Son, the Creator, and. the 
 
24 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 • 
 
 pathway of truth and light, up which, without death 
 and without blood, He had led unt'allen, obedient man 
 is just as much and as profound philosophy, just as 
 much scientific truth as any other truth. And true 
 astronomy, and true chemistry, true ethnology, and 
 true sociology, and true science of every kind, the 
 shining track up which the creating Son and Guide 
 had led unfallen, improving man, is as much and as 
 grandly religious truth as any other truth. God the 
 Son, the Eternal Wisdom, was leading into all truth. 
 The Eternal Wisdom, set up from everlasting, from 
 the beginning or ever the earth was ; brought forth 
 when there were no depths, no fountains abounding 
 with water ; by which the Lord hath founded the 
 earth and established the heaven ; by which He hath 
 set a compass upon the face of the depth and given 
 to the sea His decree ; ever with the Almighty Crea- 
 tor, and rejoicing always before Him, rejoiced especi- 
 ally in the habitable parts of the earth, and His special 
 delights were with the sons of men. His high ere- 
 dentials as a Divine Teacher are thus proclaimed : " I, 
 Wisdom, dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge 
 of witty inventions. Counsel is mine, and sound wis- 
 dom : I am understanding. I have strength. By Me 
 king's reign and princes decree justice. Riches and 
 honor ave with Me, yea, durable riches and righteous- 
 ness. All the words of My mouth are in righteous- 
 ness : they are all plain to him that understandeth, 
 and right to them that find knowledge. Whoso find- 
 eth Me findeth life." This Ancient of Days was the 
 guide of the pristine unfallen man, lie led him in 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 25 
 
 the paths of righteousness. He was leading, leading 
 him up the slope of the centuries in liglit supernal 
 into all truth. But man revolted, rejected His coun- 
 sel, and wandered in darkness. And, ch, what dark- 
 ness ! for darkness covered the earth, and thick dark- 
 ness the people. The Spirit of the Lord God was 
 taken away from man. Ignorance of God, of him- 
 self, of the world, settled down like a starless night 
 upon the human race. Fallen from light, from right- 
 eousness, from truth, man wandered in the endless 
 mazes of ignorance of all things. The terrible errors of 
 superstition, and the frightful enormities of paganism, 
 became not only possible, but universally actual. True 
 science and true religion, one at the bottom and one 
 at the top, and one at all vital points and in all nor- 
 mal growth all through, were violently rent asunder, 
 so that men were, or could be, neither learned nor 
 pious. Not led into all truth in its ever opening 
 domain, with ever painful effort, they acquired very 
 little truth : but a glimmer of the light through a 
 chink in the wall within which, in their burrowing 
 and toiling, they had entombed themselves. What a 
 contrast this darkness, this darkness that may be felt, 
 this, to human sight and ken, impenetrable darkness, 
 with the bright shining, and the clear light of the 
 New Testament — the brightness of Him that came as 
 the Light of the World, the brightness of the Father's 
 glory, and the express image of His person ! Here, 
 and here alone, is hope. He that made the worlds, 
 and was the primitive and universal teacher and 
 guide, " in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom 
 
26 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 and knowledge," undertakes, first in unalterable jus- 
 tice and truth, to restore righteousness, obedience, 
 love — the basis of all moral and intellectual life, hence 
 the basis of all knowledge ; and second, in infinite 
 philanthropy. His delights yet with the sons of men, 
 again to lead up this human race along the avenues 
 of light, into the clear and bright domain of truth, 
 peace, happiness, and power. And it is His promise 
 we are studying : " When He, the Spirit of Truth, is 
 come. He will guide you into all truth." This the 
 agent, the order, the end, and the law of the Redemp- 
 tion scheme ; first the central, vital truth ; then the 
 enlargement into all truth. 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 27 
 
 CHAPTKR V. 
 
 RULE OF SEARCH. 
 
 fN the very threshold of this subject, as if smitten 
 in the face by the flashing heat of an open fur- 
 nace, we are sharply brought to a stand by a 
 very plain, pertinent, practical question : How shall 
 we understand or explain the doctrine of the Spirit, 
 except by the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven ? 
 How shall we write or speak of the Spirit ? How 
 shall we preach the indwelling, guiding. Holy Ghost, 
 but by the Holy Ghost ? " What man knoweth the 
 things of a man save the spirit of man which is in 
 him ? " That is sound philosophj?^ ; down firm on the 
 solid rock of consciousness; firmer than which philo- 
 sophers say cannot be, and deeper than which they 
 cannot go. Why is not the rest of the verse just as 
 sound philosophy ? " Even so the things of God 
 knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God," Philoso- 
 phically then, to say nothing about scripturally, we 
 need the Holy Ghost. Just over the doorway to our 
 theme is written : Tarry, till ye be endued with the 
 power of discernment from on high. Tarry in prayer, 
 in obedience, in meekness, in activity, in searching, in 
 labor, in suffering, in patience, in faith, in love ; tarry 
 
28 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 as the scholar at the difficult problem, with aim and 
 purpose and perseverance; with effort and toil, and 
 fidelity to principles and standards ; with diligent use 
 of the proper appliances of investigation and acquisi- 
 tion, and of the knowledge, little or much, already 
 secured ; tarry as the merchant at his business, from 
 early morn till late at night, with care, with vigilance, 
 with enterprise and energy, with studious manage- 
 ment and self-restraint, with kindness and economy, 
 with improving knowledge of markets and customers, 
 with candor, honest dealing, and uprightness. " Tarry 
 ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with 
 power from on high." " Wait for the promise of the 
 Father, which ye have heard of Me." What more 
 philosophic than all this ? Where greater fidelity to 
 human life and experience ? Who shall teach the 
 deep things of chemistry, but a skilled chemist ? Who 
 shall teach the higher mathematics, but a practical 
 mathematician ? Who shall show the power of logic, 
 but the well versed lofjician ? Who shall teach us 
 the nature of the Spirit, the work of the Spirit, 
 the mind of the Spirit, the power of the Spirit, but 
 the Holy Spirit Himself come down from heaven ? 
 
 A man msij preach philosophy, so far as he has 
 gone in it, by natural reason. He may preach theory, 
 speculation, by fancy — imagination. He may preach 
 logic and science out of the progress of knowledge and 
 the processes of the mind. He may preach ethics out 
 of conscience and the intuitions ; and natural religion 
 and providence out of the intellectual and moral 
 nature of man, the course of events, the life of indi- 
 
THE HOLY SPIRITS GUIDANCE. 29 
 
 viduals, the growth and decay of society, the records 
 of the nations and the history of the human race. 
 There can be religious teaching enough for some pur- 
 poses, and preaching enough without any Holy Ghost. 
 There has been such teaching in all religions, and in all 
 systems of ethics, and in nearly all ages of the world ; 
 and it is just possible there is j-^et some very fine 
 preaching, without any Holy Ghost. But whatever 
 else may be done, how shall we preach the Holy Ghost 
 without the Holy Ghost ? What need have we now 
 for enlightenment, for guidance ? For how shall we 
 instruct or guide others on so subtle and stupendous 
 a theme except we be ourselves guided and instructed 
 from on high ? If the single eye, the pure heart, the 
 obedient will, the meek, submissive spirit, the earnest, 
 consecrated soul and the holy life will at once secure 
 this guidance ; and prove, increase, and fructify its 
 possession better than the rhapsody of an hour, the 
 excitement of an assembly, the impulse of impressions 
 and fancies, our own or of others, or the persuasion of 
 illumination and direction outside of the orderly 
 procedure of our Teacher and Lord in His Church, 
 His work, and His Word ; we better seek, through 
 the single eye, the devout and prayerful spirit, 
 and the constantly consecrated, obedient and enlarg- 
 ing life, the fulness of this indwelling — the brightness, 
 safety, power and joy of this glorious guidance. If the 
 Spirit of God is at war with genuine philosophy, sound 
 reason, true logic, safe a,nd solid science and utterly 
 irreconcilable to them, we had better find it out — 
 preach the Spirit by the Spirit, and fling reason, logic, 
 
30 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 knowledge and science to the winds ; for who but the 
 Spirit shall know the mind of the Spirit ? But 
 reason gone, and logic gone, and knowledge and 
 the principles of all science and knowledge gone, 
 how shall we know we have the Spirit of God or 
 a devil ? Hov/ shall wg know there is a Spirit ? 
 How shall we know anything of His way and work ? 
 Shall we just trust impressions, notions, fancies ? Shall 
 we run after the speculations of a vain philosophy, or 
 rest in the dogmas of proud, earthborn science, whose 
 thoughts and teachings are only of the earth, earthy ? 
 Or shall we use human reason in a holy life, combining, 
 as doth the Apostle Paul, the grasp of godliness with 
 the grip of logic ; holding fast the form of sound words 
 in faith and love in Christ Jesus ; obedient to the law, 
 rejecting anything and everything contrary to sound 
 doctrine ; holding fast the faithful word, that we may 
 be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to con- 
 vince the gainsayers ; for God hath given us the Spirit 
 of power, and of love, and of a sound mind ^ Sound 
 words, sound doctrine, a sound mind ; right principles, 
 right expression and apprehension, right judgment ; 
 truth, holiness and common sense ; godliness and 
 righteousness; correct teaching, logic and reason — 
 truth's trinity under the Holy Ghost for holy living 
 and the salvation of the world. 
 
 In the next place, we must bear in mind the doc- 
 trine of the Holy Spirit's guidance is purely and 
 simply a doctrine of divine revelation. It is not of 
 man's discovery, or the result of his best investigations. 
 Our ignorance might well zt'isA for something, but it 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 31 
 
 is not in ignorance to rise even so high as to the desire 
 of knowledjje. Our wretchedness might well sigh for 
 relief, but it is not in a sightless wretchedness to even 
 think to look up. Our guilt might well flee punish- 
 ment, but it is in sin only to multiply sin, and guilt 
 to accumulate guilt, heaping up wrath against the day 
 of wrath. How shall the blind, guilty, wretched soul 
 ever dream of pardon and peace ? How should the 
 wicked, rebellious soul ever think of the new heart, 
 much less of the clean heart and the indwelling God ? 
 Whence should hope of heirship of God and eternal 
 glory ever come, if not from God Himself ? Who 
 would have ever thought that the infinitely holy and 
 all- wise God Avill make His abode with men — yea, in 
 man — and lead him into all truth, if God Himself had 
 not told him ? No wonder it is called the Gospel — the 
 good news ! What man could not have imagined, or 
 had the faintest gleam of, God declares with open voice 
 and reveals in clearest light. He that made the earth 
 out of nothing, from deepest degradation and ignor- 
 ance, calls His sons and exalts them to His glory. 
 What man would not have believed, and even now 
 that it is declared does not believe, God hath set before 
 us in the open day and under the full blaze of the 
 meridian sun. Therefore we may well wait upon 
 God, learn His law, and own His power. We may 
 expect doctrines not contradictory to right reason and 
 a sound mind, but above human reason and transcending 
 human thought. Will God in very deed dwell with 
 men on the earth ? Yea, more, will He walk with us 
 and abide with us, and dwell in us, and lead us into 
 
32 The guiding eye; or, 
 
 all truth ? So verily say the Scriptures of God, our 
 first and last and perpetual and only authority in the 
 case. What this doctrine of the guidance of the Spirit 
 is, what it means, for whom it is designed, how it 
 manifests the wisdom and goodness of God, and what 
 it can accomplish in us and for us, we must learn out 
 of the Holy Scriptures — the sure and steady light of 
 God from heaven — and not from the clouded ray of 
 human reason or the uncertain lights and flitting 
 shadows of human feeling and experience. With the 
 Bible in hand, and guided of the Spirit of Truth, let 
 us see what we may learn of this high doctrine enun- 
 ciated by our adorable Lord. " When He, the Spirit of 
 Truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth." 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 33 
 
 CHAPTKR VI. 
 
 THE KEY- WORD, "GUIDE." 
 
 QIND in the first place, it is to be noticed that what 
 (4\ He, the Spirit of Truth, undertakes to do is to 
 guide ns into truth, yea, into all truth. The word 
 " guide " is the key- word of the text. It is not '" drive " 
 us into truth ; or push or thrust us into truth ; or throw 
 or hurl us into truth ; or draw or drag us into truth ; or 
 in any way compel or coerce us into truth ; or lift or 
 shoot, or dash us into truth, as by some sudden ex- 
 plosion ; or frighten or astonish us into truth ; or 
 flatter or coax or buy us into truth ; but guide, guide 
 us into truth. Guide, lead, teach are the Scripture 
 words ; they are as well the words of God and of the 
 human mind. They are the words of the rational 
 process and of the laws of thought, as well as the 
 words of inspiration. These two books of God herein 
 perfectly agree, and we make a fearful mistake if we 
 attempt their disagreement, or strain one in the undue 
 use of the other. Each has its place, and does the 
 other no violence. " Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, 
 and perish." See that it is God in His work, and God 
 in His Word. Ho ! ye that scorn reason and true 
 
 learning; and see thpj it is the same God in the 
 3 
 
34 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 volume of inspiration and in the processes and prin- 
 ciples of the spirit of man in quest of all truth. 
 
 That we may be the more deeply impressed with 
 the thought and utterances of Scripture in this point 
 of view, and their fidelity to the rational process and 
 the laws of the human mind, let us gather out of the 
 Word of God a few of the indications of the divine 
 plan of our acquaintance with the truth of God ; the 
 purpose of the divine mind and declarations of the 
 Holy Spirit as to our instruction therein, and as to the 
 enlightenment and salvation of the world through the 
 truth ; and at the same time the views and experiences 
 of God's people through all time as to their sanctifi- 
 cation and progress in the way of knowledge, duty, 
 usefulness and power. One thing is certain ; God the 
 Father, the Father of lights ; God the Son, the light of 
 the world ; God the Holy Ghost, the guide of His 
 people and leader of faithful souls, is no friend of 
 ignorance, of moral or intellectual darkness, or the 
 prejudices, misconceptions, misdirections and errors 
 that arise out of that darkness and ignorance. He 
 does not build His kingdom on ignorance, nor does 
 He expect to do His work by ignorance, or any of 
 its vile progeny. Our God and His religion are not 
 the champions of half ideas or the confusion of ideas ; 
 or of dim, partial and unsettled ideas ; or of the envy 
 and strife to which they lead. " God is not the author 
 of confusion, but of peace, as in all the churches of 
 His saints." " God is light, and in Him is no darkness 
 at all." " I am the light of tl e world. He that fol- 
 loweth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 35 
 
 the light of life," is the claim of our Lord. " Ye are 
 all the children of light, and the children of the day. 
 We are not of the night, nor of darkness," is the 
 asserted Christian character, " My people aro de- 
 stroyed for lack of knowledge," crieth the judgment- 
 pronouncing Hosea. " Wisdom and knowledge shall 
 he the stability of thy times, and strength of salvation," 
 replieth the farther-seeing and more hopeful Isaiah. 
 " Awake thou that sleepest, and rise from the dead ; 
 and Christ shall give thee light," is for every willing 
 soul. "Arise, shine, for thy light is come, and the 
 glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. For behold, 
 the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness 
 the people ; but the Lord shall rise upon thee, and His 
 glory shall be seen upon thee. And the Gentiles shall 
 come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy 
 rising ; " is a promise specially for the Church of God. 
 " For the earth shall bo tilled with the knowledge of 
 the glory of the Lord as the waters cover the sea," is 
 our God's grand purpose for this whole human race. 
 Light, light ; truth, truth ; knowledge, knowledge ; 
 glory, glory. As in the beginning, so now and ever- 
 more, " Let there be light." 
 
 How all this shall be fulfilled; what God under- 
 takes in the economy of grace and expects in the 
 hearts and life of men, is evident from these utter- 
 ances of His Word: "The meek will He guide 
 in judgment, and the meek will He teach His 
 way." " For Thy name's sake lead me and guide me." 
 " I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which 
 thou shalt go ; I will guide thee with Mine eye. Be 
 
86 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 ye not as the horse or the mule, which have no under- 
 standing, whose mouth must be held in with bit and 
 bridle, lest they come near unto thee." " Nevertheless 
 I am continually with thee; thou hast holden me by my 
 right hand. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, 
 and afterward receive me to glory." " The integrity of 
 the upright shall guide them.' " If thou draw out thy 
 soul to the hungry and satisfy the afflicted soul, then 
 shall thy light rise in obscurity and thy darkness be 
 as the noon-day. And the Lord shall guide thee con- 
 tinually ; and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and 
 like a spring of water whose waters fail not." " Doth 
 not wisdom cry, and understanding put forth her 
 voice ? . . . . Unto you, O men, I call, and my 
 voice is unto the sons of man Hear in- 
 struction and be wise and refuse it not 
 
 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom, and 
 the knowledge of the Holy is understanding. . . . 
 Give instruction to a wise man and he will be yet 
 wiser ; teach a just man and he will increase in learn- 
 ing." " Lead me in thy truth and teach me, for thou 
 art the God of my salvation. On thee do I wait all 
 the day." ' Teach me thy way, O Lord, and lead me 
 in a plain path because of mine enemies." " O send 
 out thy light and thy truth, let them lead me, let them 
 bring me into thy Holy hill." " Thus saith the Lord : 
 They have turned unto Me the bac and not the face, 
 though I taught them rising up early and teaching 
 them, yet they have not hearkened to receive instruc- 
 tion." " Jesus went into the temple and taught ; He 
 taught them as one having authority, and not as the 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 37 
 
 acribes." "Then said Jesus to those Jews who be- 
 lieved on Him, If ye continue in My word, then are 
 ye My disciples indeed, and ye shall know the truth, 
 and the truth shall make yon free." " Ye yourselves 
 are taught of God to love one another." " And the 
 anger of the Lord was kindled against Moses, and He 
 said. Is not Aaron the Levite thj brother ? I will 
 be with thy mouth and with his mouth, and will teach 
 you what ye shall do." " And when they bring you 
 unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates and powers, 
 take no thought how or what thing ye shall ansv/er 
 or what ye shall say, for the Holy Ghost will teach 
 you in the same hour what ye ought to say." " The 
 Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
 will send in My name, He shall teach you all things 
 and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I 
 have said unto you." "But the anointing which ye 
 have received of Him abideth in you, and ye need not 
 that any man teach you ; but as the same anointing 
 teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, 
 and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in Him." 
 " So teach us to number our days that we may apply 
 our hearts unto wisdom." " What man is he that 
 feareth the Lord ? him shall He teach in the way that 
 
 he shall choose The secret of the Lord is 
 
 with them that fear Him, and He will show them His 
 covenant." " And now the Lord God and His Spirit 
 hath sent me. Thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, 
 the Holy One of Israel : I am the Lord thy God which 
 teacheth thee to profit, which leadeth thee by the way 
 that thou shouldest go." " If thy children shall keep 
 my covenant and my testimony that I shall teach them, 
 
38 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 their children also shall sit upon my throne for ever- 
 more." " Give me understandino^ according to thy 
 word." " My lips shall utter praise when thou hast 
 taught me thy statutes." " Now we have received, 
 not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of 
 God, that we might know the things that are freely 
 given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not 
 in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which 
 the Holy Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiritual things 
 with spiritual." " Rabbi, we know that Thou art a 
 teacher come from God." "Jesus answered and said 
 unco him ; Art thou a master of Israel and knowest 
 not these things ? Verily, verily, I say unto you, we 
 speak that we do know, and testify that we have 
 seen." " He that coineth from heaven is above all, and 
 what He hath seen and heard, that He testifieth." 
 " When He was set. His disciples came unto Him, and 
 He opened His mouth and taught them, saying : Ye 
 are the light of the world." " Let your light so shine 
 before men." " Think not that I am come to destroy 
 the law and the prophets." " I have given them thy 
 
 word Sanctify them through thy truth, 
 
 thy word is truth For their sakes I 
 
 sanctify Myself, that they also might be sanctified 
 through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, 
 but for them also which shall believe on Me through 
 their word, that they all may be one, as Thou Father 
 art in Me and I in Thee ; that they also may be one in 
 us." And a second time : " The Comforter, which is the 
 Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My name, 
 He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to 
 your remembrance whatsoever I have said unto you." 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 39 
 
 CHAPTBR VII. 
 
 CERTAIN PLAIN INFERENCELv 
 
 fROM these citations from the Holy Scriptures, 
 and the numerous others that may, clearly to 
 the same effect, be readily made, these several 
 
 things are very plain, and these propositions manifestly 
 
 justifiable : 
 
 1. The salvation of the world, in all that is embraced 
 in that very comprehensive term, as affecting indi- 
 viduals, nations or the race, is to be accomplished by 
 the truth, the truth of God, in one form or another, of 
 one kind or another, in its legitimate effects upon the 
 inteJligence, the reason, the conscience ; upon the 
 private, social and public sense and life of mankind. 
 The doctrine is : No knowledge, no salvation ! 
 
 2. This truth of God, of one kind or another, is the 
 light, and the only hope of the world ; and must be 
 brought to bear upon the minds and consciences of men ; 
 each kind by its proper means and under its own law 
 and the corresponding law of the mind. We no more 
 make the truth of God than we create the mind of 
 man ; but we are permitted to have something to do 
 with their relation and connections. 
 
 3. These proper means, at all events as concerning 
 
40 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 moral and religious truth, are clearly set forth in the 
 Scriptures to be guiding, teaching, leading, learning, 
 instruction ; obtaining knowledge, wisdom, under- 
 standing. 
 
 4. The Scriptures do not disparage, despise or decry- 
 any true knowledge, but recognize all genuine truth, 
 scientific as well as moral and religious, as embraced in 
 the elevating, saving wisdom. At the same time they 
 hold that the central and indispensable truth, the truth 
 on which all other truth grows, the knowledge of 
 knowledges and science of sciences, is the truth of the 
 Gospel, the truth lost by rebellious man, restored by 
 the merciful God, the knowledge of ourselves and the 
 savinor knowledge of God. The Church of God is 
 declared in this sense to be the pillar and ground of 
 the truth. 
 
 5. The Scriptures recognize no truth as super- 
 rational, but broaden and heighten the rational to the 
 moral nature, the religious obligation, the infinite 
 reason of God, as well as the finite mind of man. The 
 reason of God, is rational as well as our poor thought. 
 A billion trillions is as mathematical as twice three. 
 The track of the planet Neptune is as open and direct 
 as the pathway of the moon. The difference is in the 
 seeing eye, the sweeping sight, the enabling light and 
 the penetrating, comprehending glance. What right 
 has any man to shut in metals, mammals and me- 
 chanics, and say, these are of the domain rational ; and 
 to shut out God, duty and religion, and say these are 
 extra-rational, hyper-rational or anti-rational ? 
 
 6. Guiding, teaching and leading in their relation to 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 41 
 
 knowledge and salvation are in the Bible used very 
 nearly as universally interchangeable terms. It is the 
 same prayer, " Guide me by Thy counsel ; " lead me in 
 a plain path ; teach me Thy statutes. 
 
 7. The great teachers ot* the human race have been 
 God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost. 
 In different dispensations, by all the power of instruc- 
 tion, the truth has been applied to lead the world 
 back to God. Whether we have faith in the truth of 
 God or not, God Himself has faith in it, and waits for 
 it to conquer. It is the last resort, the only resort, 
 the sure resort to reason and conscience, the intelli- 
 gent soul and moral freedom of man, and the right- 
 eous, eternal sovereignty of the great God. It is the 
 only basis of the universal and everlasting empire of 
 peace, purity, light and life. The truth of God in its 
 free acceptance and exercise a failure, and all is ruin 
 and despair ! In the mighty conflict with darkness 
 and error, God has limited Himself in the nature of 
 the case to the use of light and truth ; and it is not 
 likely that human teachers and guides have anything 
 more promising or potent. Truth, truth is the hope 
 of the world. 
 
 8. Our Scripture citations show clearly enough that 
 our Divine Teacher — Father, Son, and Spirit — pro- 
 vides for a crisis, meets an emergency as readily as 
 the parental care of the home or the prudent fore- 
 sight of the training school. He certainly were less 
 than God, aye, less than man, were He to fail under 
 such a demand. The great crises and emergencies of 
 the moral world, of the conflict of the ages, are cer- 
 
42 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 tainly not less important than the emergencies of the 
 home, the school, and the state. It would be strange 
 enough, when the eternal God gave a man a work to 
 do like that He gave Moses, if He would not help 
 him just when he needed it, and as he needed it. 
 But Moses, in the meantime, works all the time up to 
 his best measure. The crises are brought on by the 
 sins or the mistakes of man, or the direct orderings 
 and combinations of the disciplinary providence of 
 God. It would be a strange thing, indeed, if the 
 youthful David should be led out into a course of 
 training for the throne of God's kingdom, actual and 
 typical, and then should be abandoned when Saul 
 hurls his javelin, or Nabal locks up his stores. Pass- 
 ing strange would it be if an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
 liable to a sudden arrest, like those of Peter and Paul, 
 should be left in the lurch because he had no time in 
 the confusion of the throng, the rush of the mob, to 
 study up a speech, to order an effective defence ! Why 
 should not the great Teacher say, " Do not be anxious ! 
 Go on with your work ! Take the consequences ! I 
 will tell you what to say ! " 
 
 9. On the other hand, it just as clearly appears that 
 while there are special provisions for special emer- 
 gencies, it is not special emergency, tremendous crisis 
 all the time ; but that the ordinary course and pro- 
 cess of Christian life is calm instruction, patient learn- 
 ing. The great crises come to comparatively few 
 people, and even to those possibly only a few times in 
 life. And, as a rule, there is a long course of training 
 preparatory to great crises. It was so with Moses, 
 
THE lOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 43 
 
 David, and Paul. God does not govern or conduct 
 the world on emergencies, surprises, and irregularities ; 
 but by the steady ongoing of things, the power of 
 principle, the stability of truth, the energy of disci- 
 pline, the excellency of intelligence, the reward of 
 virtue, and the worth of happiness. Sin makes short 
 turns and sharp surprises, and the arrest of wicked- 
 ness sometimes makes the earth tremble, and shakes 
 the very pillars of heaven. And there are people that 
 somehow or other think they are nearer God when 
 they are the champions of crises and the heroes of 
 emergencies. It is under ground that mines are laid 
 to blow up Parliament Houses and Courts of Justice ; 
 it is in the darkness that conspiracies and assassina- 
 tions are hatched — a brood of hell — and strengthen to 
 mount into the upper air to blacken the firmament 
 and hide away the very sun ; and the quicker the per- 
 petrators are seized, the plots exposed, and the ruin 
 averted or repaired, the better. This is a crisis ; but 
 you cannot make good citizens, loyal subjects, grand 
 commonwealths out of such crises. This is an emer- 
 gency ; but it is not God's plan. The school system 
 does more for the country than wanton rebellion ; the 
 colleges are better for the nation than conspiracies. 
 The Divine intent and order for the wisdom and weal 
 of mankind are declared in the text : " When He, the 
 Spirit of Truth, is come, He will guide you into all 
 truth." 
 
44 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 QUALIFICATIONS OF THE GUIDE. 
 
 illUR next consideration, as is seemly, shall be, What 
 ^ is implied in this guidance ? What does it mean ? 
 For whom is it intended ? What does it do for 
 us ? How far does it go ? 
 
 These and similar questions will be answered by a 
 proper examination of three things here closely re- 
 lated, yea, vitally and inseparably connected, viz. : 
 the Guide, the means of guidance, and the follower ; 
 the Teacher, the character of the truth to be learned, 
 and the disciple ; the Master, the scholar, and the les- 
 son. The shepherd guides the sheep with the crook ; 
 some he can guide with his voice. The driver guides 
 the horse with the rein and bit ; some can be guided 
 with a word. The pilot directs the vessel with the 
 rudder. The hunter trains his dog with a piece of 
 meat. The swineherd leads his squealing, wallowing 
 litter with a low chuckle and the rattle ot peas in a 
 pan. The devil lures his dupes and blinds his victims 
 with glitter of error and flashes of perverted truth. 
 The tricky politician leads his crowd with a cry and a 
 bribe. The partisan gathers, holds and hurls his ver- 
 min vote with palaver, promises, shouts, bands, and 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 45 
 
 boodle. The patriot statesman draws true men to him- 
 self with an intelligent and beneficent policy ; and with 
 sound principles, scorning the mere success of the hour, 
 beckons and guides the nation up the highway of lib- 
 erty, righteousness, and lasting prosperity. The mathe- 
 matician opens the youth's mind with truth, and in the 
 powers of mathematical analysis leads the soul through 
 the grandeur of the universe up the pathway of the 
 stars and out on the broad range of the infinities. The 
 chemist takes his scholar into the intricacies of organ- 
 ism, and in his urgent research knocks persistently at 
 the very gateway of the royal palace of life. The ex- 
 pounder of ethics threads his way through the mys- 
 teries of conscience and reason of man and God, and 
 according to his going brings forth his disciples into 
 labyrinths of darkness, or into the broad light. And 
 genuine science and real truth in these things so found 
 are by no means of but little worth. They are well- 
 nigh as far removed in their nature, energy and eflfects 
 from the darkness and abominations of barbarism as 
 heaven is from hell. But above the best of all these, 
 and beyond the safest and brightest of them all, and 
 beyond all combined, the Spirit of God guides the 
 humble believer with the truth of God. Yea, we 
 insist, with the truth of God, and by truth to higher 
 truth, as surely as the mathematician and the chemist 
 in their departments of the truth of God. The father 
 guides the child by his example, his spirit, his felt 
 presence, his hand, his finger, his look. But the pru- 
 dent father ever so guides the child on recognized 
 principles and for his good. So doth the Spirit of God 
 
46 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 guide by His presence, His mind. His example, His 
 word, His very look. The calm, clear eye of the Infi- 
 nite Reason, the indwelling Holy Ghost, looks lovingly 
 into the opening eye of the infinite intelligence, the 
 obedient human soul. " The meek will He guide in 
 judgment." " I will guide thee with Mine eye." But 
 again on recognized, unalterable principles, the Word 
 of God, truth and candor must be there, or there is no 
 guidance to good. 
 
 The guidance, the teaching, the leading with which 
 we have to do is not the coaxing of the dog, or the 
 driving of the horse, or the goading of the ox, or the 
 buying of the traitor to his country for voting day, or 
 the bouncing of a ball, or the rush of the torpedo, or 
 the graceful curve of the sky-rocket ; or the leap of 
 feeling, or the bound of sentiment and desire, or the 
 sudden burst of passion's varying flame ; but it is the 
 work of mind on mind, intelligence on intelligence, 
 thought on thought, person on person, by sound know- 
 ledge and pure truth. The Spirit of God undertakes 
 to guide the willing disciple into all truth. And to 
 the breadth of the " all truth " to the enlarging soul 
 He, on His side, sets no limit on earth or in heaven ; 
 the earth " all truth " for earth, and the heaven " all 
 truth " for heaven. It is the leadership of capability, 
 docility and obedience by intelligence, light and love. 
 It is guidance on the one hand ; willing following on 
 the other. It is teaching on the one hand ; learning 
 on the other. It is instruction on the one hand ; ready 
 discipleship on the other. ^ - - 
 
 In the teacher, instructor, guide, in such a case, it is 
 necessary that these things be found: — 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 47 
 
 1. Authority to teach. — " Who made thee a ruler or 
 a guide over me," is the quick, instinctive demand of 
 every soul. Teaching is a high and sacred function, 
 and must be attended with ruling and commandment, 
 with government and order. This is recognized in all 
 public systems of instruction, in all institutions of 
 learning, in well-ordered homes, and in the Church of 
 God ; in the economy of grace and in the kingdom of 
 heaven. Conscience, sense of right, respect of order 
 and law are vital elements in imparting and receiving 
 knowledge. There can be no extensive or useful 
 attainments in knowledge without them. Truth's 
 intrinsic authority must hold sway over the moral 
 nature of both teacher and scholar. 
 
 2. Knowledge. — Subject matter to communicate. It 
 goes for the saying, the teacher must know before he 
 can teach. And he should know, not only the fact, 
 process, or principle taught, but also its bearing, rela- 
 tion, or connections and power. The more he knows of 
 these things, of causes and effect, of occasions and 
 consequences, the better will he understand the central 
 fact or principle in view, and the more luminously and 
 satisfactorily will he explain it. 
 
 3. Ability to teach. — This is the power of the commu- 
 nication of knowledge, which is an instinctive, inventive 
 and sympathetic power ; entering into thought, capa- 
 bility, inclination and temperament of the learner on 
 the one hand ; and into the activities of mind and 
 the broadness, beauty, variety and unity of truth on 
 the other. 
 
 4. Love. — Love of the knowledge itself ; love of the 
 
48 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 very activity and exercise of teachinor; of dealing with 
 the knowledge and holding it up in its various lights ; 
 love of the learner as a companion and a disciple, a 
 kindred spirit of glorious opportunity and abounding 
 and far-reaching promise ; and love of the fruits of 
 knowledge in the happy learner, in the ever-brighten- 
 ing intelligence and ever-increasing power, in the up- 
 ward flights of the soul, into broader, clearer light. 
 
 5. Patience. — Begotten of love and faith, faith in the 
 omnipotence of truth set shining upon a ready mind ; 
 patience to wait the unfolding of the untaught powers ; 
 adapting the lessons to dulness, to inattention, even 
 to stupidity; expecting hesitancy, stumbling, failure, 
 and by them possibly even better pointing out the 
 road ; bearing even with indifference and insensibility 
 till the day of awakening comes; then kindling the 
 incipient desire into a strong passion, and fanning it 
 into a consuming flame ; nurturing the feeble thought 
 into robust intelligence and all-conquering knowledge. 
 
 6. Trustworthiness. — Accuracy, truthfulness and 
 honesty ; so that so far as it was intended to go, the ipse 
 dixit may be conclusive, " The teacher said so ; that is 
 enough." The facts, the principles, well known and 
 truthfully delivered, the spirit of the learner rests with 
 satisfaction, and bounds from height to height with 
 vigor and joy. 
 
 7. Inspiration. — Selfhood, individuality, personal 
 earnestness, a moral and intellectual magnetism, 
 streaming forth from the very presence, the speech, 
 the tone, the question, the eye, the burning soul within ; 
 that it may enter into the learner and possess him, and 
 
THE HOLV spirit's GUIDAJfCE. 49 
 
 restrain and incite him ; and instruct, impel, correct 
 and edify him ; till his own spirit catches the flame, 
 and he feels his own manhood, selfhood, worth, power, 
 and responsibility, and rises in a moral dignity, self- 
 reliance on truth, and vital connection with truth and 
 righteousness, in finer fibre and nobler stature, a man — 
 a wise and good man, after the pattern of the model 
 Man of all the ages. 
 
 On the side of the instructor, when the Holy Ghost 
 is the teacher, we certainly have all these ([ualifica- 
 tions in a pre-eminent degree ; yea, to the very perfec- 
 tion of every qualification ; and the full perfection of 
 the right and proper adjustment and combination of 
 all perfections. The Holy Spirit, blessed be His name 
 forever ! is unquestionably an infallible guide and 
 omniscient teacher. Does this insure, however, what 
 some understand by infallible guidance — no possibility 
 of sin, no sin ; no liability to mistake, no mistakes ; 
 the fruits of infinite knowledge, unerring rectitude 
 and absolute holiness ? 
 
60 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE INSTRUMENT OF GUIDANCE. 
 
 O much for the agent, the teacher. Our next in- 
 quiry shall be as to the instrumentality of this 
 guidance ; whether that instrumentality be the 
 doctrine, the law, the covenant, the institutes and the 
 established principles of government as revealed in 
 the Holy Scriptures ; or the Divine Person Himself 
 by His acts, touches, inducements, encouragements, 
 intimations, or series of impression.s, or lines of 
 thought as He may choose to convey His lessons of 
 grace, love, peace, and power to the human mind. 
 There have been teachers who have put their doc- 
 trines down in books, and let us learn what they 
 taught from the books. There have been others that 
 never wrote a word to leave behind them ; yet we are 
 moved by their power through their declarations, 
 their scholars, their traditions and institutions. There 
 are others, again, who wrote books, inculcated prin- 
 ciples, founded societies, ordained government ; and 
 we interpret their doctrine by their deeds. And some 
 have lived in the midst of their schools, and explained 
 their written theses by word of mouth ; and in per- 
 son have led their disciples in the way of their doc- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 51 
 
 trine as by the hand ; and with the kindling eye, the 
 uplift countenance or the gathering frown have 
 cheered even the blundering attempt, smiling their 
 pleasure, or refusing their assent. 
 
 In the ever blessed Spirit we have a teacher, a 
 guide that conveys an J confirms His doctrines by all 
 these means and in all these ways. He has a written 
 Word ; and it is final and decisive when we can say, 
 as said our Lord, "It is written," He has His govern- 
 ment and ordinances. His institutes and traditions. 
 He lives not only in the midst of His school (the 
 Church), but He lives in His doctrines and in the 
 hearts of His scholars, His learners ; on the one hand 
 to explain and enforce His doctrine, and on the other 
 to aid in receiving and applying it. Was there ever 
 beside so intimate and effective instruction ? Was 
 there ever other such need of it ? Is man otherwise 
 so stricken, blinded, wrecked, as in his moral nature 
 and in his relation to God ? Is there to any man 
 another so great a Avork as the salvation of his soul ? 
 Has any school a work approaching in importance 
 the work of the Church, the salvation of the world ? 
 Surely there is need of guidance. 
 
 1. For this instruction, so utterly indispensable, we 
 have, as the instrument of the Spirit, the Holy Scrip- 
 tures, the Bible. We set it above everything else. 
 We allow nothing for a moment to come into com- 
 parison with it. It is decisive of all controversies, 
 settling all doubts, the final court of appeal. Once 
 fixed, the Sible is of God ; there we are on the rock. 
 " But the Bible raises doubts and controversies." Yes, 
 
52 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 and when we go to the Guide, the Teacher, it settles 
 them, and settles them forever. The multiplication 
 table is the instrument of the mathematician ; and the 
 mathematician must keep to his multiplication table, 
 the lotjician to his orcjanon, the grammarian to his 
 rules, and the Spirit of God (we speak it rever- 
 ently) must keep to the Bible. And we must keep to 
 the inspired Word. " The law of the Lord is perfect, 
 converting the soul." The apostles themselves held 
 its perpetual validity, its self-evidencing power above 
 the evidence of testimony and the evidence of sense. 
 They were the last men in the world to let intima- 
 tions or impressions for a moment becloud the bright 
 shining of the established Word of God. " For we 
 have not followed cunningly-devised fables, when we 
 made known unto you the power and coming of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ ; but were eye-witnesses of His 
 majesty. For He received from God the Father honor 
 and glory when there came to Him such a voice from 
 the excellent glorj^ This is my beloved Son, in whom 
 I am well pleased. And this voice which ctirae from 
 heaven we heard when we were with Him in the 
 holy mount. We have also a more sure word of pro- 
 phecy, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as 
 unto a light that shineth on a dark place, until the day 
 dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts." Oh, 
 that our people bad learned more the study of the 
 Word, that they might better understand the mind of 
 the Spirit ! This is, indeed, the only way, under the 
 Spirit's guidance, to learn the mind of the Spirit. No 
 wonder our candidates for the ministry in our solemn 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 53 
 
 ordination service are required to enter into the vows 
 to be " diliorent in reading the Holy Scriptures," " to 
 be ready with all faithful diligence to banish and 
 drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines con- 
 trary to God's Word," and " to be determined out of 
 the said Scriptures to instruct the people committed 
 to their charfje." 
 
 2. It is very positive and plain that what the in- 
 fallible Teacher, the Holy Ghost, teacheth, He will 
 teach within the compass of the Word of God, and 
 the principles therein immutably and indestructibly 
 laid dov/n. We saw off the limb on which we are 
 resting, betwixt ourselves and the tree, when we de- 
 grade the Bible to exalt the Holy ( Jhost ; when we 
 disparage or neglect the written Word to magnify 
 what we would like to call the voices, suggestions, 
 intimations or teachings of the Spirit. " To the law 
 and the testimony ; if tl.ey speak not according to 
 this Word, it is because there is no light in them." 
 The Bible gives us, reveals to us, the Holy Ghost, and 
 is given us by the Holy Ghost. Shall the King of 
 heaven violate His own constitution, dishonor His 
 own charter, and mar His own royal seal ? Shall the 
 teacher of order, fidelity, truth, and righteousness, 
 coming down to us from the skies, disgrace sacred, 
 supreme authority before our eyes, and disregard and 
 disown His own credentials ? The Holy Ghost Him- 
 self in the Word makes known His existence, which 
 otherwise we ha<l known nothing of, and lays down 
 the law and result of His operation and work. When 
 people then get outside of the Bible ; above it, or 
 
54 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 below it ; say they do not read the Bible, do not study 
 the Bible, do not need the Bible, because they are 
 taught of the Holy Ghost by direct indwelling and 
 communication aside from the Bible, what shall we 
 do ? Shall we join the alarmists, and cry, " Danger 
 ahead ? " Those taught of the Spirit need not that 
 any man teach them to be sure ; but they need teach- 
 ing, nevertheless. And whence cometh that anoint- 
 ing, which is no lie, but is truth and teacheth us all 
 things, but within the limits and under the law of 
 the written Word of God ? When the mariner gets 
 on his way, can he throw his compass overboard and 
 steer by the winds and shooting stars ? How shall we 
 ourselves avoid the lie and keep to the truth as re- 
 gards this anointing, and possess it in its fulness and 
 fragrance ; how shall we escape being ourselves de- 
 ceived, and deceiving and misleading others, unless we 
 search in God's Word for His representation of our 
 nature, need, privilege and duty, and God's will, way, 
 and power concerning us, as a man digs in a field for 
 hid treasure ? Why should we leave the old, tried 
 multiplication table at hand, and say the teacher will 
 give us a better one ? We hold the teacher himself 
 to and by the multiplication table, and in coming 
 years will know him a fool and a cheat if he forsake 
 or change it. The multiplication table is plain and 
 easy ; so is the doctrine of spheres and triangles ; but 
 if we get outside of the multiplication table by the 
 least fraction, or outside of the doctrine of triangles, or 
 the principles of universal grammar, or the organon 
 of eternal logic, where are we / There are some 
 
THE HOLY SPIRITS GUIDANCE. 55 
 
 things we cannot leave by the least line or shade 
 without leaving altogether. " Whosoever shall keep 
 the whole law and yet offend in one point, he is guilty 
 of all." 
 
 3. Within this compass of the Holy Scripture, by 
 this law and doctrine and through them, the Holy 
 Spirit doth personally and actually instruct and guide 
 men, the men that are willing to be instructed and 
 guided, in the things of God. We do not by any 
 means deny or displace the instruction and guidance 
 of the providence of God for those who can gather its 
 lessons ; the instruction of the constitution and course 
 of nature ; of the moral instincts of men ; of social, 
 political or national movements and result-^ ; or of any 
 of the agencies by which natural religion nay indicate 
 the divine will and draw men nearer to truth and 
 virtue. But as religious instructors we place none of 
 them, nor all of them combined, alongside of, or any 
 where near on the same level with, the Spirit by the 
 Word, the Word through the Spirit ; the Spirit of God, 
 the promise of the Father, in the heart of a believer in 
 Jesus Christ. This a vantage-ground that natural 
 religion, important as it is, noble and useful as it is, 
 in any of its aspects or combinations, never dreamed 
 of ; and yet a vantage-ground that deists would pre- 
 sumptuously claim, and that the practical infidelity 
 inside the Church itself would often unwarrantably 
 concede. Natural religion, or conscience, or Provi- 
 dence does not, and all of them together do not, under- 
 take to guide a man into all truth. We certainly have 
 no promise of God to that effect. They do not even 
 
56 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 lead a man up to the regeneration, the door of the 
 kingdom of heaven. They have had a long and varied 
 trial, and proved a complete and everlasting failure. 
 Even the guiding, providential hand is too physical, 
 too coarse, too much of the natural ; not sensitive or 
 intelligible enough for this work of showing the be- 
 liever the secret places of his safety, his highway of 
 triumph and the hidden sources of his power. What 
 is here wanted is "the guiding eye," and the responsive 
 eye of the believer ; eye to eye ; spirit to spirit under 
 the light of the Word : reason to reason, intelligence 
 to intelligence, thought to thought under the guidance 
 of the Spirit of Truth according to the standards of 
 eternal truth. " I will guide thee with Mine eye." 
 " As the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their 
 masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand 
 of her mistress, so our eyes wait upon the Lord our 
 God." 
 
 4. And if we will not admit as the competitors, or 
 in any sense the equals of this " guiding eye," in 
 directing the saint of God in his duties, privileges and 
 joys, the inferences of natural religion, the deductions 
 of human reason, the lessons of history or the indica- 
 tions of paternal Providence, what shall we say of the 
 coming and going impressions, suggestions and fancies 
 that eager, and sometimes honest souls would like to 
 call the voices, the teachings of the Spirit ? What 
 shall we say of them when heeded so hastily as to be 
 untested by the Word, or if tested, found to transcend 
 or e en contravene the Word ? It is our solemn duty 
 to " try the spirits : " and if one come to speak in the 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE.. 57 
 
 name of the Holy Ghost to detain him, at least long 
 enough to ask him some very straight questions and 
 get thereto square answers. Let him prove himself as 
 always in Scripture and in true scriptural experience. 
 It was not, ' I was sick, and I had a pain, and I didn't 
 take any dinner ; I got better, and I took a little ; and 
 I felt this way and that ; and the Lord told me ; and 
 I went here and there ; and I slept and I awoke, and 
 I heard it just as if it were a voice speaking to me ; 
 and the Lord said this or that ; " arrant nonsense and 
 balderdash — pardon, if we offend one of these little 
 ones — sometimes foisted upon a Christian assembly for 
 a religious experience ; which none but a Christian 
 assembly would have patience to bear. But to the 
 apostles it was : " This is that which was spoken by 
 the prophet Joel, It shall come to pass in the last days, 
 saith God." Again, '• They lifted up their voice to God 
 with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God which 
 hath made heaven and earth and the sea and all that 
 in them is." " Which by the mouth of thy servant 
 David hath said, Why did the heathen rage?" In 
 the vision of Peter and the providential coincident 
 direction of Peter and Cornelius, solid ground to rest 
 upon is found only in the Word : for, said the awak- 
 ened, liberalized Peter, '■ The Word which God sent 
 unto the children of Israel preaching peace by Jesus 
 Christ (He is Lord of all), that ivord, I say ye know, 
 . . . how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with 
 the Holy Ghost and with power, ... to Him 
 give all the prophets witness, that through His name 
 whosoever believeth on Him shall receive remission 
 
58 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 of sins." So Paul reasoned out of the Scriptures, 
 opining and alleging that Christ must needs have 
 suffered, and risen again from the dead, and that " this 
 Jesus whom I preach unto you is Christ." Christ and 
 His apostles never departed from the Bihle-base a 
 hair's breadth, or lost sight of it for a second. If it is 
 guidance we honestly seek, here is our guide. How 
 were the holy, mighty Bible characters instructed and 
 led ? How the faithful witnesses for Christ in all 
 the centuries of the Church ? Was it by their own 
 thoughts, impressions, notions, feelings ? Or was it 
 by the stable Word of the living God applied under 
 the instruction of the Spirit to the circumstances of 
 the life, to the work required of a consecrated soul in 
 perfect sacrifice and to the demands of the hour ? 
 Surely this was the light that shone upon the pathway 
 of Peter and Paul in all their argument and all their 
 action ; this was the law by which Christ held Himself 
 bound ; this was taken as their foundation, their 
 strength, their defence and their guide by Martin 
 \ Luther, John Wesley and John Knox. What have 
 we better ? / 
 
 5. It must be kept in mind that this " guiding eye," 
 and the whole tenor of Scripture on this subject, carry 
 with them the rational process indeed ; mind to mind 
 and reason to reason ; but they carry, also, much more 
 than the merely rational process of mental illumina- 
 tion. The Holy Spirit guides by heart processes, 
 and soul impulses, affections, emotions and desires, as 
 well as by the cool, intellectual process. If it were the 
 cool intellectual process alone he would, perhaps, not be 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 59 
 
 a successful guide of most men. Like children, we 
 are often led better than we know or think of. But 
 the heart processes and soul impulses must come to the 
 rational, scriptural tests. The Spirit of God acts in 
 His personality and love, no question ; and He is ready 
 for the Scripture tests. It is we, and not He, that 
 are impatient under the rational, scriptural demands. 
 We are they that, once aroused, go off on fancies 
 and cannot wait. The father guides the child by 
 acts of confidence, by looks of expectation and desire, 
 by deeds of love, by incentives to energy au'l rewards 
 of success. It is a heart-to-heart and soul-to-soul 
 guidance. And .so the ever blessed Spirit in personal 
 heart guidance inflames our holy desire, chides our 
 dulness, stimulates our faith, lifts our expectation, 
 widens our view, redoubles our energy, brightens our 
 rewards, fires us with hope, and purifies and fills us 
 with joy and love. Here are signs enough, and feel- 
 ings enough, and impressions and impulses enough ; 
 but whether they be of the Spirit, and though they 
 be of the Spirit, they must abide the rational test, 
 the scriptural rule. 
 
 We have, then, the infallible Guide and the instru- 
 ment of instruction, the infallible Word ; we have the 
 infallible Spirit and His pure infallible doctrine and 
 act ; the holy testimony and the witness ever faith- 
 ful and true ; a scholar susceptible to kindness and a 
 teacher of infinite love. Does all this, however, imply 
 infallible guidance as .some understand it ; infinite 
 knowledge, absolute holiness ; no sin, no mistakes ? 
 
60 THE GUIDING EYE; OB, 
 
 CHAPTBR X. 
 
 THE LEARNER, SCHOLAR. 
 
 ^'HIS brings us to consider the third element in 
 "^ this guidance: the disciple, the scholar, the 
 learner. 
 A perfect tailor with a perfect scissors, needle and 
 thread, will not always make a perfect coat. Some- 
 thing depends on the cloth ; and it may be good, honest 
 cloth, too. The very grades mean imperfections ; and 
 as the world is, there are imperfections in the warp 
 and woof of things. A perfect miller and a perfect 
 mill will not always make perfect flour. Something 
 depends on the wheat ; and the miller all the time 
 may make the best selection he can. A perfect car- 
 penter with a perfect nail, saw, and hammer, may not 
 always make a perfect job. Something depends on the 
 lumber ; and he may use the best lumber he can get. 
 A perfect teacher with a perfect arithmetic may^ not 
 always make a perfect mathematician. Something 
 depends on the boy ; and of boys there is quite a 
 variety. And there will be many grades of coats, and 
 many grades of flour, and many grades of building 
 and many grades of scholarship while the world lasts. 
 And this very fact of grades with reference to an 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 61 
 
 absolute standard involves imperfections. Under such 
 a standard these imperfections are mistakes, and if the 
 moral element enter under such a standard, they are 
 sin. So that under an absolute standard to talk of 
 utter freedom from mistakes is to talk utter nonsense. 
 But they say, every one is perfect of its kind, every one 
 is a standard to itself. So there is, indeed, no standard ; 
 again, to talk of "no mistakes" is nonsense. The ex- 
 pediencies of life will come in in its commonest affairs ; 
 the wiser or the worse choice ; the better or worse 
 adaptation. And they certainly will not the less come 
 in the broad field of moral cultivation and religious 
 activity ; for in the very nature of things it is not a 
 moral cultivation, a religious activity, without the 
 exercise of the power of choice, the constant movement 
 of intelligence and will ; so that the nature, capability, 
 and spirit of its scholar must of necessity come into 
 the account. 
 
 The nature and capabilities of the scholar, no matter 
 who is the teacher, have, then, something to do with 
 this work of teaching, guiding, learning ; wherefore 
 correlative to the qualifications of the teacher and 
 guide, we shall expect of the disciple, learner, the fol- 
 lowing qualities : — 
 
 1. Respect for authority. — Respect for ♦^he authority 
 of truth for its own sake upon the conscience, heart 
 and life ; respect fur the authority of the teacher for 
 the truth's sake, his work's sake ; and for his own sake 
 as the representative and deliverer of the truth to the 
 forming mind and the growing knowledge. 
 
 2. Confidence in the teacher. — In his character, his 
 
62 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 judgment, his knowledge, his truthfulness, his love of 
 learning and the learner ; his interest in his glorious 
 work ; such a confidence, so implicit a trust, as duly 
 justified, rises to a devotion, and invests the very doc- 
 trine and wisdom with the personality of the instruc- 
 tor; and crowns the instructor's personality with the 
 radiance of the wisdom. 
 
 3. Perfect obedience to the teacher's direction, search- 
 ing for his doctrine as he enjoins, and applying it 
 found as he instructs ; verifying his statements in ex- 
 perience and practice, and reaping the fruits of the 
 knowledge he imparts. 
 
 4. Patience of inquii'y, especially under failure, 
 mistake or rebuke. The good teacher knows the very 
 struggle to learn, the mental discipline is the chief 
 benefit ; whence often he allows faithful search to be 
 pushed to its limit, and examination and experiment 
 to be exhausted by the scholar's ingenuity and deter- 
 mination. 
 
 5. Eagerness for learning. — A soul more and more 
 enwrapt in the holy flame, so that thirst for knowledge 
 becomes as a fire shut up in the bones ; a sleepless in- 
 centive, a tireless activity, a devouring passion that 
 daily strengthens on its noble gratifications, and keeps 
 its possessor in fresh vigor, rejoicing like a strong man 
 to run a race. This is the love of learning for learn- 
 ing's sake ; the exhilaration of the search, the shout of 
 the chase, the gladness of the activity. Surely it 
 should not be less in spiritual matters under the guid- 
 ance of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 6. Labor for independence of character and thougld. 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 63 
 
 — The excitement of original investigation, the thrill 
 of original discovery ; the lordship of personal pro- 
 prietorship in the vast domain of knowledge, the regal 
 rank of personal power in the imperial realm of learn- 
 ing. God has given this right, this possibility, -this 
 rich inheritance to every man. The millions sell it 
 for less than a mess of pottage. True knowledge in 
 bringing God and the world to the man, brings the 
 man to his highest, noblest self. 
 
 7. Joy in the truth for the tilth's s<ihe. — A personal, 
 inalienable, imperishable, indestructible possession, and 
 yet the commonwealth of the brotherhood of man ; 
 that very possession which, communicating to others, 
 we enrich ourselves ; more liberally giving, the more 
 abundantly we get ; more copiously pouring out the 
 fruits into the laps of our fellows, the more plenteously 
 we receive into our own bosoms. This is the law of 
 our Heavenly Father's home and family, the political 
 economy of the kingdom of God ; everybody giving 
 to everybody, makes everybody rich. And even in 
 this poverty-stricken and sin-clouded world we can 
 make this law of the brightness of truth operative. 
 " Wisdom is more precious than rubies. Her fruit is 
 better than gold, yea, than fine gold ; and her revenue 
 than choice silver. Riches and honor are with her, 
 yea, durable riches and righteousness. Happy is the 
 man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth 
 understanding, for the merchandise of it is better than 
 the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than 
 fine gold Her ways are ways of pleasant- 
 ness, and all her paths are peace." 
 
64 TBE OI^IDING EYE; OR, 
 
 8. Unfailing ftatUf action in the ff radical opening of 
 the truth. — What we have of it, and far as we have 
 gone in it, it is good, very good ; but the chief delight 
 is, there are more fertile fields and richer mountain 
 ranges, broader prairies and grander rivers in the vast 
 tracts yet unexplored. The wealth and glory of the 
 American continent did not burst in an instant on the 
 eye of Columbus, or its exhaustless treasures in a 
 moment fill his hands. Only one Moses had a miracu- 
 lous view of the promised land with one sweep of the 
 eye, from the Jordan to the sea. And it will not hurt 
 us to imjuire how he got that view, and whether it 
 was God's original and best plan. Was it not the 
 good mind of our God to take Moses into the land 
 promised to the fathers, and let him pass day by day 
 throughout its length and breadth in happy posses- 
 sion ? But he sinned ; and God gave him not the 
 gradual and intimate knowedge, the full and rich 
 and growing enjoyment in steady progress and final 
 and complete victory ; but in mercy to his child, to 
 prove the covenant fulfilled, and satisfy him for his 
 people's sake, notwithstanding his sin, afibr<]^d him one 
 glimpse of a heritage that might have been his pos- 
 session in glorious, gradual conquest all his days. And 
 this sudden rapture, " to feel good," is the most we 
 think off. We would rather sin and be with Moses 
 outside, than enter in with Joshua. We joy to sing — 
 
 " Could we but climb where Moses stood 
 And view the landscape o'er," 
 
 rather than under the leadership of the mighty God go 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GaiDANCE. 65 
 
 on from strenfjth to strength, and by learning know 
 by conflict win. It is about all the religion we have 
 to desire and get a nice place, and then look on. The 
 church is easily rocked to sleep in the lullaby of such 
 pretty poetry. Better sing with the advancing host, 
 
 " Could we but march willi Joshua's tread 
 And drive out hell and sin," 
 We'd show the world life from the dead, 
 And bring salvation in." 
 
 Joshua's conquest and allotment was better than 
 Moses' sudden vision on Pisgah's height. All-achiev- 
 ing, all-conquering Paul boasts in grace: "I have 
 learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be con- 
 tent." He enjoyed content, but he had learned it. "For- 
 getting those things which are bebind, and reaching 
 forth unto those which are before, I press toward the 
 mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ 
 Jesus." Not everything at one bound ; but all things 
 of each stage in sure possession in his victorious march 
 from glory to glory. And so through the Spirit we 
 learn and possess the Christian graces ; we learn, pos- 
 sess, prove and enjoy the truth and power of God, not 
 in their compass and totality in an instant ; though 
 stages of progress are begun and completed in an 
 instant ; but we accept the revelation from faith to 
 faith. " To our faith we add courage ; to courage, 
 knowledge ; to knowledge, temperance ; to temperance, 
 patience, godliness, brotherly kindness, charity." The 
 eyes of our understanding being enlightened by the 
 spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of 
 
 5 
 
66 THE GUIDING KYE ; OR, 
 
 Christ, we know what is the hope of His calling, and 
 what the riches of the glory of His Jaberitance in the 
 saints, and what is the exceeding greatness of His 
 power to US-ward who believe, according to the work- 
 ing of His mighty power which He wrought in Christ 
 when He raised Him from the dead, and set Him at 
 His own right hand in the heavenly places ; that every 
 man may come unto the measure of the stature of the 
 fulness of Christ — a perfect man in Christ J^sus. 
 Gradualism in human progress betwixt instantaneous 
 divine executive acts, and all of infinite almiirhtv 
 grace, is the divine plan. 
 
 9. IncrcasiiHf power frorn increasing knowledge by 
 due exercise. — The truth of to-day understood and 
 practised opens up new truth for to-morrow. The only 
 way to reach some truth is by knowledge and practice 
 of antecedent truth. What could a lad do with the 
 perplexities of trigonometrical analysis who could not 
 handle the multiplication table in common arithmetic? 
 " Yes, but the teacher could tell him," you say. " True 
 enough ; the teacher can tell him, and may tell him, 
 and does tell him, but the child does not, can not ap- 
 prehend what the teacher tells him ; he can neither 
 receive nor apply the results. The trouble is not in 
 the teacher, whose knowledge in the matter may be 
 perfect ; but it is in the power of apprehension and 
 stacre of advancement of the scholar." The teacher 
 may, in an emergency, for a purpose in a crisis give 
 the scholar an answer far ahead of his proficiency ; the 
 chemist may wisely give the .student a fact, a result 
 far in advance of his power of experiment ; and the 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 67 
 
 student may, in faith, receive the answer and use it 
 without ever taking the intermediate steps. But that 
 is not teaching, guiding : it may be cramming, leap- 
 ing, ballooning. It is not mental discipline ; it may be 
 demonstration of the teacher's power, or deliverance 
 from a danger ; it may be parade, show, or mere de- 
 ceit. For a sign, the apostles could speak foreign lan- 
 guages without learninii them, and Jesus could make 
 wine without growing the grapes. But that is not guid- 
 ing, teaching husbandry. It was done only once and for 
 a special purpose ; though souie people think they live 
 there all the time. Ever since, and now-a-days, if 
 men filled with the Holy Ghost need Latin or Greek, 
 they must learn it ; if they want wine, they must 
 raise the grapes. And this slowly learned Latin is, 
 to some at least, indispensable to the Spirit's guid- 
 ance. Steady teaching, graduul learning, is the divine 
 order. Having conquered multiplication by five, we 
 can try six as a multiplier. Reading well words of 
 two syllables, we can better go on to those of three. 
 " If any man will do His will, he shall know of the 
 doctrine." Having made one hundred dollars, by pro- 
 per use we can easier and better make two hundred. 
 Having peace by pardon, we better have access into 
 establishing grace, and thereby into comforting hope. 
 And by this initial faith and hope wo come into the 
 patience that not only endureth tribulation, but glori- 
 eth in tribulation ; because patience worketh experi- 
 ence, and experience the higher, firmer hope, and 
 broader, deeper, brighter, perfect love. This duty per- 
 formed, this temptation overcome, this burden borne, 
 
68 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 this responsibility met, this sum worked out, this 
 problem solved, it may be through blunders and the 
 teacher looking lovingly on, there is greater strength 
 for the next, though it may be severer, heavier or 
 harder. And there is joy that it be so ; for if the 
 racer delight in the race, or the oarsman in the pull ; if 
 the scholar delight in the task, or the apprentice in the 
 opening beautj* and interest of the art, why shall not 
 the child of God delight in the activities of His service, 
 the opening of His Providence and the opportunities to 
 exercise all spiritual powers in all goodness and 
 grace? Why should increasing strength, agility, worldly 
 knowledge and skill be a joy, and increasing spiritual 
 knowledge and power, purity and goodness be a drag 
 and drudgery enforced, dull and wearisome ? Why 
 should not spiritual exercise and acquisition, spiritual 
 eating and drinking, spiritual leaping and running, 
 spiritual love and labor be a delight ? Our minds and 
 hearts must be quite wrong. The Bible must be quite 
 right in its description of our apathy and spiritual 
 death. The grandest exer'iises of the soul are in good- 
 ness and truth. The answered prayer of to-day makes 
 stronger prayer to-morrow. More patience, sweetness 
 and love to-day makes more to-morrow. Greater lib- 
 erality to-day, helps freer giving to-morrow. More 
 charity to-day more and easier to-morrow. These 
 learners, these laborers, go from strength to strength 
 passing through parched valleys and converting them 
 into water springs, filling even the deserts with wells 
 of living water. 
 
 Who shall .say, with an infallible guide and an infal- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 69 
 
 lible text-book, how rapid and safe the progress of such 
 a scholar in knowledge and in consequent conduct may 
 not be ? Is it a wonder that such learners should be 
 at times a little extravagant, and in the transport of 
 the " eureka " imagine all is now possessed ? Is it a 
 wonder that in the exultation of pardon some should 
 say, " I have it all ; there can be nothing beyond this ? " 
 And again in the resplendency of purity by the Spirit 
 through the blood, the same persons should exclaim : 
 " Now the heaven is mine ; I can sin or fall or blunder 
 or be tempted no more ? " Is it a wonder that the 
 ecstatic, the enthusiastic, the ill-infonned, imitating 
 such lancjuaofe, touched or not, according to their 
 measure, with the holy Hame, should declare them- 
 selves to be no lonsjer themselves ; but tilled with the 
 Spirit, to be as God, perfectly infallible in judgment, 
 and absolutely holy in life ? And is it any wonder 
 that sober-minded, Bible-reading, evangelically holy 
 people should say such language is monstrous, such 
 pretensions are unbearable, and such extravagances 
 and escapades are to be attributed to reprehensible 
 ignorance, wilful perverseness, or swelling self-conceit ? 
 And is it any wonder, with assumptions or one side, 
 and censures on the other, the body of Chist should 
 be wounded in the house of His friends ? 
 
70 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 RELIGION NATURAL IN THE KINGDOM 
 
 OF GOD. 
 
 OME one says, "This all looks like a natural process, 
 like human wisdom, learning earthly things. If 
 this be the way, where is the difference betwixt 
 grace and geometry ? It seems to leave God out of 
 the whole matter, and the Holy Ghost out. Why I 
 thought the Holy Spirit gave it all at once and finished 
 it all up ; and all I had to do was sit and sing myself 
 away to everlasting bliss. Or I thought God pushed it 
 through on predetermined lines, and I might attend to 
 other matters. I don't believe religion is learned like 
 arithmetic and grammar. You must work and plod to 
 get them ; but religion you get all at once by just ask- 
 ing for it. It is a supernatural divine gift and act, 
 and you don't have to toil for it or labor to develop 
 in it ; the Lord does all that." 
 
 Here is one of the ruinous drawbacks and sad discom- 
 fitures in this whole business. Religion, it is thought, 
 is so unlike everything else, so unnatural, so out of 
 the ordinary course of things, that it doesn't lie level 
 along human life and scarcely touches it at any point ; 
 in fact, has very little business with it. On the one hand, 
 
THE HOLY SPIRITS GUIDANCE. 71 
 
 it is a constant intrusion, an imperturbable imperti- 
 nence. Its chief recommendation is its impudence, and 
 the only hold it has is in its brazen irregularities and 
 superhuman pretensions. It lives on miracles, on sur- 
 prises. On the other hand, it is more than super- 
 Alpine summits, and the gleaming heads and glittering 
 plateaus of cloud-land. So both sides would agree 
 it lives only on miracles, extraordinary junctures, and 
 surprises. Two very diverse classes of people seem to 
 be very much engaged in fostering this idea of the 
 unnaturalness of religion ; that is, its super-naturalness 
 in its own sphere. It is too high for humanity and 
 nobody can get it : or it is so lofty and transcendental 
 that it is the attainment of only a few ; and I am the 
 man that has it. The worldly man and the worldly- 
 minded professor of religion would have it altogether 
 supernatural, above and beyond man, to justifiy their 
 own evident and inexcusable deficiency and sinfulness. 
 The enthusiastic disciple, with perhaps more zeal than 
 knowledge, more assumption than humility — and there 
 are such — would have it so loftily supernatural in 
 this world under moral government, to magnify his 
 own distinction and asserted possession. 
 
 What better thing do the devil and an infidel philo- 
 sophy want than to keep up the idea, whencesoever it 
 comes, that religion is an outlaw, unnatural, abnormal, 
 and out of joint with this good world ? Perhaps it could 
 be admitted to be an ornament to put on a shelf, or a 
 curiosity to be arranged in a cabinet ; but it has no 
 claim on, or affinity to, common life and daily affairs. 
 And many Christian thinkers speak of it as unnatural, 
 
72 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 thus conceding the whole ground to the devil and an 
 infidel philosophy ; just as though the supernatural 
 were unnatural in the supernatural, religious realm, 
 any more than gravitation is unnatural with clods, 
 flying with birds, or whizzing with insects. And some 
 Christian people help the devil and his philosophy 
 wonderfully, while they think they are honoring 
 God and doinu* Him service, bv claiminsf to live in 
 scorn of Christianity's regular procedure and normal 
 attainment and power, on its surprises, emergencies, 
 and miracles ; just as though a man could live on 
 tempests, explosions, earthquakes, and flaming vol- 
 canoes. Religion in its realm is just as natural as any 
 thing else in its realm. It is just as natural and normal 
 in its realm and work as the sprouting of the corn, then 
 the growth of the stalk to the putting forth of the ear, 
 and then the maturity of the grain. " First the blade, 
 then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." We 
 err in two ways : because we will not do our own work ; 
 and are determined to attempt to do God's work. 
 God's decisive and immediate acts of conviction of sin, 
 the regeneration of the heart, and the sanctification of 
 the entire man, we can do so nicely and gradually by 
 education, training, ordinance, influence, example, cul- 
 ture ; and our own work, under grace of learning, 
 obeying, seeking guidance and following it, reaching 
 after the truth and getting it, up to the conditions and 
 stage of these divine decisive and instantaneous acts, 
 often gradual enough and slow enough in all conscience 
 through our own delinquency, we want and imagine 
 the Great God to do suddenly and by starts and sur- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 73 
 
 prises. As though the corn must be weeks at the 
 article and instant of sprouting, and do all its growing 
 in less than a second ; and months at the joint and 
 time of shooting forth the ear, and then come to the 
 maturity of cob and grain <juicker than a flash. What 
 could please a iiend better than such an inversion and 
 destruction of God's beautiful and bountiful order ? 
 And what could please the devil and his philosophy 
 better than our so turning things upside down in the 
 classic Church of boasted culture, and the fanatic 
 Church of illiterate fanaticism ? 
 
 Let us keep with God, and religion is natural 
 enough, beautifully natural. Certain antecedent con- 
 ditions, a week or a month, and the corn sprouts. 
 Certain further conditions, a week or a month, and the 
 ear shoots forth. Certain conditions, sometimes, alas, 
 for years by our fault before perfected, and God par- 
 dons the sinner in an instant, and as quickly gives 
 him the new heart. Certain onward conditions, alas, 
 by us too long delayed, and the entire man is made 
 holy to God and by God. In the spiritual realm natur- 
 ally led on from truth to truth, stage to stage, and glory 
 to glory — and in this realm nothing else would be 
 natural — and with such a guide and the right fol- 
 lower, on beyond these initiatory stages into all truth. 
 It is supernatural to the tortoise that the eagle should 
 fly through the heavens. It is supernatural to the 
 oyster that the deer should dash through the forest or 
 bound over the hills. And it is supernatural to the 
 world and the flesh that a man should have a clean 
 heavt and rejoice evermore in the hope of the glory of 
 
74 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 God. But who has the right to give a standard mean- 
 ing to words — God or the devil ? Which shall deter- 
 mine what is natural, what unnatural, what sub-and 
 what super-natural — Christianity or inlidelity ( It is 
 about time the kingdom of Heaven had a little to do 
 with the dictionaries, the language of earth. Why 
 may not Christian people, in their own domain and in 
 the Church of God at all events, think and talk as 
 though religion were natural, and sin and the dtvii 
 sub-natural, infima-nutural, subter-natural and .sub- 
 terraneously unnatural. At all events, let us not give 
 up the whole ground to inlidelity by conceding, even 
 in thought, that the religious facts, as good facts as 
 any other, to say the least of it ; and the religious pro- 
 cesses, as thorough processes as any other, are, in the 
 moral and religious domain, where we ought to live, if 
 we do not, unnatural. The moral law is supreme in 
 the physical realm ; but when it operates there, as say 
 in a miracle, or the normal results of a conversion 
 from sin to righteousness, men cry out, mightily super- 
 natural, or horribly unnatural. Not even Churches 
 claim it as natural to their sphere of action and the 
 work of God. All .spiritual, religious power must be 
 branded as r.nnatural, and the presumptive argument 
 so thrown against it, because sin and Satan and sinful 
 popular sentiment make the language, rule public opin- 
 ion, yea, the world. Oh, that the Spirit would put 
 another language, a more vigorous tonj^ue, even upon 
 the Church. The provincial law claims right-of-way 
 in the township, yea, by it the township li-.es. Who 
 disparages and defames the law of the province by 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 75 
 
 calling it unnatural, or even supernatural. The im- 
 perial law rules in the provinces. Who stiijmatizes 
 the imperial law as unnatural ? Yet the high law of 
 divine procedure, fundamental to all law and rule, is 
 called unnatural in the Church of God. People in the 
 Church of God do not, on the one hand, like God's sub- 
 lime, decisive, executive, instantaneous acts ; and, on 
 the other, His grand, steady law of probationary pro- 
 cesses and attainments betwixt those executive acts, 
 and even in this world from act to act of the divine 
 goodness and power, and from display to display of the 
 divine glory. There must be certain attainments 
 under grace before the divine executive act can come ; 
 and then the divine executive act must come before 
 higher attainments can be made. We speak it rever- 
 ently ; God Himself cannot, under covenant, bestow 
 upon the unregenerate, the unpardoned, the blessings 
 that belong to the justified and regenerate. Nor can 
 He bestow upon the unsanctified; nor can the unsancti- 
 fied receive the covenanted power and joy of the 
 wholly sanctified. Nor can the careless, the disobedi- 
 ent, in this kind of guidance, this education, any more 
 than in any other education, receive the light, the 
 sanctification and the power that come upon the care- 
 ful, the earnest, the obedient. Spiritual education is 
 the best education in the world, for ultimately it in- 
 cludes all other education ; and the Holy Ghost is the 
 best educator, guide ; but given the infinite efficiency 
 of the Holy Ghost, and the infinite expansibility and 
 adaptability of the human soul, it is still education, 
 guidance; a natural and normal process in the premises ; 
 
76 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 by no means accidental, irregular or arbitrary, but 
 under law, rule, regular process, through probationary 
 requirements, conditions and stages; in all the sweet- 
 ness, strength and glory of the Christian's life upon 
 earth, and in the natural — let us not stumble at the 
 word natural — advances and improvements of the 
 unforfeitable life of heaven. 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 77 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH. 
 
 ^NE of the plainest and saddest evidences that this 
 is a fallen world, man a fallen being, alienated 
 from God in all moral and spiritual, which are 
 the central and vital relations, is the prevailing mis- 
 conception, where the human mind has been awakened 
 to study at all, of the nature of truth ; of what God is 
 to it, and it to God ; of what it has to do with man, 
 and what is man's interest in it ; of what force it has 
 in the world, and what is the world's dependence upon 
 it. Common thought, popular view on any subject, 
 though like public sentiment unexpressed, is ponder- 
 ous inertia or prodigious impulse, as the case may be. 
 Let it be in your favor, and you, without seeing what 
 is doing it, are borne onward as by the current of a 
 mighty river. Let it be against you, and without say- 
 ing anything to you or about you, it will make you 
 feel you are compelled to stem both wind and tide. 
 Let it be active, and you are on wheels and springs in 
 the open road ; let it be torpid, and you are flounder- 
 ing in a quagmire or a snow-drift. 
 
 This common thought, public sentiment, alienated 
 from God, has quietly yielded up about the whole world 
 
78 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 to sin, Satan and unbelief ; tacitly conceded the ground 
 of arf]fument to infidelity, materialism, rationalism, 
 anything that presents itself ; thrown the omts pro- 
 bo ndi every time on the claims of God, Christ and 
 religion ; subverted the divine purpose and inverted 
 the divine order, makin;:; God's natural thinjjs un- 
 natural, God's rejjular and universal things to be 
 disorderly and exceptional, and God's inherent and 
 indispensable things to be accidental, superficial, tran- 
 sient. Original, fundamental rights are man's or 
 Satan's ; the Nazarene is an intruder. No wonder 
 Christianity makes way slowly and with diflftculty 
 among men. No wonder the Great Teacher from the 
 skies strove to arouse and correct public sentiment by 
 the persistent lesson, " Have faith in God." The devil 
 understood the state of aflfairs, and arrogantly enough 
 put his claim, which, by the way, was not denied, when 
 he took our Lord up into an exceeding high mountain 
 and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world and 
 the glory of them, and said unto Him, "All these 
 things w''l I give Thee if Thou w^ilt fall down and 
 worship me." Paul the apostle clearly apprehended 
 the state of affairs and the hope of the world when 
 he wrote to the Ephesian Christians : " You hath He 
 quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins ; 
 wherein in time past ye walked according to the course 
 of this world, according to the prince of the power of 
 the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children 
 of disobedience ; among whom also we all had our 
 conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, 
 fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind, and 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 79 
 
 were by nature the children of wrath, even as others." 
 And Christian ministers and moral reforms have ever 
 proved what a terrible hindrance or glorious help is 
 this common opinion, public sentiment. To quicken 
 it, to correct it, to purify, elevate and direct it ; this is 
 one great end of the Church of God, the household of 
 faith. And little as the Church perceives it, here is 
 one of her solemnest duties, her grandest opportunities, 
 her divinest energies. She must make a public senti- 
 ment of her own, revolutionize the diabolical order, 
 pluck from Satan his power, form opinion and lan- 
 guage, govern the conversation of men that it may not 
 be said to be unnatural or supernatural to be godly, 
 or superhuman to be honest, pure and righteous. 
 
 We call men to witness ; this common sentiment, if 
 it touch the question at all, deems truth to be an 
 undefinable something, wholly outside of God, separate 
 from God, independent of God, having an eternity of 
 its own, to which God is subject, and into the midst of 
 which He came in creation, and in the midst of which 
 He operates in science, law and government. What 
 is this but the atheism of the age ? Law does every- 
 thing ; force governs all. What do we want of a per- 
 sonal God ? And yet what is law but the exposition 
 of truth ? What is force but the exertion of prin- 
 ciple and truth ? What is scientific order but the 
 product of truth ? What is life in all nature but tl.e 
 truth carried from its inner abodes to its outer mani- 
 festations ? What more rational or philosophic than 
 that the same being should be the Way, the Truth and 
 the Life ? Still thousands, even of Christians, that 
 
80 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 would reject with indignation and horror the atheist's 
 conclusions, accept in sentiment and popular idea his 
 premises. The multiplication table is outside of God, 
 independent of God. The doctrines of spheres and 
 triangles are outside of God, independent of God. 
 Grammar and logic, the laws of language, thought and 
 reasoning are outside of God. Ethical and oesthetical 
 principles are things of philosophy, science and art, and 
 wholly independent of God in their essence and opera- 
 tion, and so, of course have no affinity to religion. All 
 these were before God ; God is not necessary to them ; 
 and for that matter they may be after Him. This 
 common opinion, worldly sentiment, virtually reads 
 God out of His universe, because it di^ains it can form 
 and maintain the universe without Him. And dream- 
 ing is deep enough for a popular sentiment. It has 
 truth, science, law, force, life ; so it rec^uires no personal 
 God. And even Christians, so called, accept the dawn- 
 ing of such morning ; though after proud science and 
 haughty law's brief day they shudder at the abyss ( i 
 night into which their unguarded going has plunged 
 them. These things ought not so to be. We want a 
 new sentiment, a new language, a new common opinion, 
 so to speak, new instincts and popular conceptions, for 
 these are the producers of language. " Behold, I make 
 all things new." Oh, for the day when Ke will turn 
 to the people, all the people a right conception ; a cor- 
 rect, noble, lofty public sentiment ; a pure language ! 
 
 What is truth ? This is an old question. The 
 Greek sophists were wont to ask it in ridicule, de- 
 nying there is any such thing as settled principles, 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 81 
 
 stable, eternal truth. In this sense, likely, Pilate 
 jeered at the Nazarene, when our Lord had declared, 
 " To this end was I born, and for this cause came I 
 into the world, that I should bear witness unto the 
 truth." What is truth ? It is but the expression of 
 the divine nature, person, life and character in any 
 realm into which that nature and life may pour itself, 
 or project itself ; the very realm, perhaps, as MiiU»>as 
 our poor language, can express it, being also embraced 
 in the divine omnipotence and immensity. Eternal 
 truth is inherent in God, co-existent and co-eternal 
 with Him ; fibre and factor of moral, spiritual and 
 intellectual being ; not before Him, not after Him ; 
 not outside of Him or independent of Him ; but in 
 Him and with Him as nature and essence from the 
 beginning. " The Lord possessed wisdom in the 
 beginning of His way, before His works of old. It 
 was from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the 
 earth was." And this wisdom is truth, religious truth, 
 moral truth, physical truth, scientific truth in its 
 personal activity and normal development. It is the 
 embodiment, the expression of the universal, absolute 
 and necessary principles inherent in Deity, on which, 
 under which, and within which the worlds were 
 created, and all relations, physical, metaphysical, 
 moral, religious, were constitutid. Urged to its home, 
 it is the Word in the beginning with God, by whom 
 all things were made and in whom are hid all the 
 treasures of wisdom and knowledge. Contingent 
 truth there is, truth dependent on circumstances in 
 variable nature. But this is not all of truth, nor half 
 
82 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 of truth, nor the basis of any truth. But there are 
 truths that no circumstances change, and principles 
 that no contingencies touch ; and these are the truths 
 and principles that make any other truths possible, 
 indwelling in God, co-existent and co-eternal with 
 Him, His very nature and essence, without which, 
 indeed, we could not conceive of such a God as we 
 worship. 
 
 We then may see very distinctly two things. First, 
 that God the Spirit, in His dispensation, is the Spirit 
 of truth — of all truth. Second, that there is in truth 
 a glorious, essential unity. It is worse than a mistake 
 to attempt to cnt truth otT from God, from a divine 
 source and energy. The divine energj'^ is in chemical 
 science, as is seen under the bleaching power of 
 chlorine, the explosion of dynamite, and the poison 
 of arsenic. The divine energy is in mathematical 
 science, as is seen in the regularity of the planets, 
 the succession of the seasons, the bound of swift 
 trains from the railway curves, and crash of insuffi- 
 cient railway bridges. Why should it seem a strange, 
 incredible thing to us that the divine energy should 
 prove itself in trihical and religious science ? 
 
 We talk of moral science, mental science, physical 
 science, because we cannot see truth all the way round, 
 or by any means deeply into it in all its connections, 
 or the tithe of a tithe of the way through. Truth pro- 
 ceeds from God with one purpose, and addresses moral 
 beings under Him with one aim ; the manifestation of 
 the divine goodness and glory, and the perfection of 
 the moral being. Like everything else, law itself, 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 83 
 
 principle itself, it is governed by principle, and is under 
 law. Secure goodness first, obedience first, purity 
 first, love and trust first ; then innumerable possibilities 
 and developments. Righteousness first ; then other 
 things added. Meekness first ; then the inheritance of 
 earth, yea, all things are yours. The meekness and 
 purity of wisdom first ; then the world is yours, and 
 life and things present and things to come. This is the 
 divine order, the open door, the royal road to 
 knowledge, power and fidelity ; and there is no other 
 way. 
 
 It is a fatal mistake to cut truth off" from God in 
 our conception of it, truth of any kind. It is equally 
 fatal to cut truth off from itself, one kind from 
 another ; to divorce truth, to set truth in array 
 against truth, to throw into opposition what we call 
 scientific truth and religious truth. They are astray 
 and equally astray who would exalt religious truth at 
 the expense of scientific truth, or glorify science, as 
 they call it, at the expense of religion. God cannot do 
 without either of them ; neither can we. Philosophers 
 make three great entities: God, man, and tl^e external 
 world ; and this classification will answer our purpose. 
 There is truth as to the nature and constitution of 
 each in itself, and truth equally in their relations one 
 to another. There is truth in God, original and 
 fundamental to all truth, and co-cternal with God. 
 And there is truth emanating from God, betwixt God 
 and man and betwixt God and the external world. 
 And there is truth in man, after the image of God, 
 and truth betwixt man and God, and man and the 
 
84 TFIE ouii)[Nr. SYK; on, 
 
 physical nniver.se abont him. And there is trutli in 
 tliis physical nniverse ^'iven of (iod, its Creator, which 
 is that with which philosojOiers and sci(;ntists mostly 
 busy theinselvos, and of which as yet they know com- 
 paratively very little, thou;^li in sincere and honest 
 quest of it. And there is truth betwixt the physical 
 universe and God, and that same universe and man. 
 And tlu^re is truth all around the triari^le; {.^reat 
 im])f>rishable |)rinciples unitini^f all minor truttis to our 
 sifjht in one resplendent orb ; that trinity of universal 
 intelli<j;ence ; that supreme, radiant trianj^le sliinin*^ 
 afar throu<:rh all a<;(!s and all worlds; whosf; vertices, 
 God, man and the world, arc; th(! royal cities of know- 
 ledge, and whose prim*; vertex. Deity, is the capital, 
 the imperial palace of et(!rnal reason, centre and source 
 of all wisdom, truth and knowledj.^c ; whoso sides are 
 the glorious highway of light betwixt these regal cities 
 of reason an<l knowledge ; and whose infinite area is all 
 ablaze with the efiulgence of truth and reason and 
 wisdom and knowledge. And with splendor above all 
 the palaces, and bi'ightness above all the highways, and 
 glory above all the royal domain, the Jloly Spirit 
 dwelleth in the midst of them, for He is the Si)irit of 
 Truth, He is its substance, an<l it is His j)Ower, excel- 
 lence and glory. 
 
 To man, of course, thi5 most important truth, the 
 most radiant and vital side of the triangh;, is the truth 
 betwixt (Jod and man, and this is religious truth. 
 This is the truth without which man cannot live and 
 obtain other truth. Religious truth was not designed 
 to accomplish what other truth — call it i)hysical, 
 
TUK HOLY sniiiT's (arrDANCE. 85 
 
 philosophic or .scit^ntific — was intendcMl to do. Jlo- 
 lii^ious ti'uth operates on th<! man lii!(is(!H', and prej)ares 
 liim to lay trilmte on all other trutli. '\l\v reli^'ious 
 tniti» is th(! (germinal, oriranizin<,^ and vital trutli. 
 Otlier truth is the material triitli, the truth to Ijo 
 worked up into the or<^fanization, and one is just as 
 necessary as the other to vigorous and fruitful <rrowth. 
 There nnist he the life, the oivrani/in<^ force, and there 
 must he the niattirial for the or^anizinLj force to work 
 upon, to erect into oriranisms. Spiritual truth is that 
 vital force in the man and in society; other truth 
 physical or metapliysical, is the raw inat«!rial or<^an- 
 ized, ^rown into the entluring social and political 
 fabrics, inuriri<f to tin; advancement, an<l commanding' 
 the admiration of matd<ind. Or to clianire the (i'jin'e — 
 and l>y the way both the vine and huihling are 
 scri[)tura! fii^ures — spiritual trutli, reli<,dous truth is in 
 the main the cementinj^ of the foundation, the mortar, 
 the bond in the wall from chief corner-stone to top 
 stone. Physical truth is, for the most j)art, th(! brick, 
 the stone heM fiiiii in the walls of the structure, the 
 palace of humain'ty, the temple of (Jod. Tiie kini^doni 
 of God, in the scri[)tural I'epresentation of it, in nuis- 
 tard seed, or human body, spiritual liouse, holy nature, 
 royal priesthood, is a }j;rowth ; some truth f^rowin^ on 
 other trutli ; l)ranches, leaves and fruit d(;velopin<( 
 from enlarixintr trunks ; livini; sto'ies «;rowinir on a 
 livinj^ corner-stone ; increasing strength upward to the 
 unity and maturit}^ of the man, end of our humanity ; 
 the vital inn<;r truth incorporatin<i[ into itself al! 
 external truth to the <devation and ultimate perfection 
 of the ajjes. 
 
86 THE GUIDING KYE ; OR, 
 
 Spiritual truth, we have said, is. in the main, the 
 cement, the bond of the wall ; physical truth, for the 
 most part, the brick, the stone, the material. These 
 expressions, in the main and for the most "part, are 
 used advisedly ; for all truth has in it some vitality ; 
 and all truth has in it some objectivity or mateiiality, 
 that is, any truth will do some growing ; and any truth 
 will provide some material for the organism. If this 
 were not so, men could not thrive on mere religious 
 truth, which is mainly the vital force ; nor could 
 enduring fabrics be reared of scientific, social, political 
 truth, which is mainly material for the vital force to 
 act upon. 
 
 If a man is a religious fanatic, trying to live alto- 
 gether on sentiment and feeling, besides the vital 
 force in true religion, he will find necessarily some 
 objective, or, so to speak, material truth; that is be- 
 side the life and with the life, truth enough for some 
 mental discipline. For as life does not subsist in the 
 tree without the body of the tree ; indeed is so in- 
 timately associated, that " no tree, no life " is nature's 
 decree ; so, without a body of divinity, a corporation 
 of doctrine, a system of moral and spiritual philosophy, 
 called theology and ethics, the spiritual life has no 
 subsistence, and cannot come even to the heart of the 
 believer, whetiier he appreciate it or not. Just as 
 " no tree, no life," so " no doctrine, no spiritual life ; " 
 but all life and truth forced back to their origin, God. 
 And if a man is a social or scientific fanatic, trying to 
 live altogether on the dry husks of phenomena, 
 without their origin or connection, and makes all 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCK. 87 
 
 truth material and objective, without spiritual life and 
 power, or carrying all its life in itself, independent and 
 underived, it is just as important that he remember, if 
 " no treC; no life ; " ecjually true, " no life, no tree." 
 Yea, more emphatically true ; for he is a philosopher, 
 a materialist, a positivist, and loves facts, and knows 
 the life precedes the tree : the energy somewhere pre- 
 cedes the phenomenon of the energy. In a great fact, 
 like the Chinese Empire, to the eye the material 
 truth chiefly presents itself ; but, if there be a God 
 and a moral government under Him, the life and 
 spiritual power of that Empire's wonderful existence 
 are somewhere connected with that moral government. 
 From one point of view, truth for mental discipline 
 predominates ; from the other point, truth for renova- 
 tion and preservation. The scientific fanatic seizes 
 the first ; the religious fanatic, the second. 
 
 Alas ! alas ! the unfortunate divorce of true religion 
 and true science ; for there are heights that man shall 
 never reach, treasures he shall never gain, without 
 their harmony and faithful co-operation. 
 
 The dereliction of men of science in this matter, 
 their pride, infidelity, and irreligion, terrible as all that 
 is, is not our present concern ; but the infatuations and 
 misconceptions of the men of religion are what now 
 trouble us. Some are saying, " Religion is all we want ; 
 Christianity is everything ; the Bible contains all 
 knowledge. We want nothing of proud science or 
 human philosophy or the learning of the schools. All 
 we want is to be converted, to be sanctified, to be 
 imbued with power, to get to heaven." These are, of 
 
88 THE GUIDING EYS ; OK, 
 
 course, of prime importance, and to the Church of God 
 for the past, and for the time now present, well ni^fh 
 her only work. Other things avail only as they help 
 these things on. But why does God convert a man ? 
 Why does God organize a Christian Church ? Why 
 does He take us to heaven ? If conversion were the 
 ultimate, or just getting to heaven were the final goal, 
 it would be rather a tame affair. And because so 
 many professing Christians are governed by that 
 thought in this practical world — and the next, will 
 likely be more practical — they represent religion as a 
 very tame and hardly desirable affair. Whj' does God 
 convert a man ? Is it not to get him into the very 
 condition in which he may learn, may advance in 
 knowledge, may organize into his spiritual life all 
 possible knowledge and power, the condition in which 
 all obstructions are removed, and all incentives and 
 facilities are provided ? A.id why does God take His 
 people to the Heavenly Estate ? Is it not that they may 
 grow eternally in knowledge, righteousness, power, yea, 
 every perfection ; and that in a realm of every laud- 
 able inducement and everj' favoring circumstance ? 
 What does the Christian life here mean but to weave 
 these things into Christian character and consecrate 
 them to God ? What does th? Christian Church upon 
 earth, but with a pure heart and holy intent, with a 
 brotherly regard, a noble resoi've and intelligent aim, 
 so far as its Lord, anyway, is concerned, seek to purify 
 and bless society and establish a kingdom of ever- 
 lasting righteousness ? And how is it to do this, to 
 accomplish this noble purpose, uiiless it bring know- 
 
THE HOLY .spirit's GUIDANrE. 89 
 
 ledge and learning, science and art, wealth and power 
 to the cross; unless it make wisdom and knowledge 
 the stability of the times and the strength of salvation ? 
 The Christian Church is responsible for working into 
 society these element><, that lift and cleanse it. It is 
 e> 'sted under God with the spiritual life of the 
 individual and society, that it may bring into them by 
 this organic force the new material of secular know- 
 ledge, physical and philosophic truth of every kind, 
 and so build up the man, the family., the social fabric, 
 the nation, and work them all into the glorious 
 universal kingdom of Jesus Christ. If this be so — and 
 who can deny it ? — which is the more astounding and, 
 perhaps, ludicrous spectacle : the man of learning say- 
 ing he does not want religion, or the man of relifjion 
 protesting he does not want learning ? Better in 
 full sight of the ocean's perpetual roll, and in 
 full hearing of its ceaseless roar : better in the midst of 
 the firmament, with waters above and waters beneath, 
 that oxygen should shout to hydrogen : " I have 
 no need of thee," and hydrogen to oxygen : "I have no 
 need of you." The rebellion would not be more ram- 
 pant and vicious. Better for the man in his own 
 body that his heart should .smite and deny his head, 
 and his head cur.se and pierce his heart. The schism 
 and suicide would not be more terribly or sharply 
 fatal than when science derides or defies religion, and 
 religion disowns and denounces science. 
 
 In the primal creation the Spirit of God moved 
 upon the face of the waters ; His brooding over the 
 aby.ss begat order, strength, and life ; He put strength 
 
90 THE fJUIDlNG eye; Oil, 
 
 into acid and base, and i^ave them their affinity ; He 
 p)ut cfravitation into mountains, and rooted them firm 
 in everlasting rock ; He put chemical energy and cor- 
 relation of force into light, heat and electricity ; He 
 started the juices of growth, set throbbing countless 
 millions of pulses, and filled the earth with beauty and 
 song. He was at the fount of intelligence, for He 
 witnessed the covenant for man's creation, and sealed 
 with seven seals the redemption bond. He knows 
 more about chemistry than the chemists ; more about 
 geology than the geologists ; and more about astnmomy 
 than all the astronomers. The things of God He know- 
 eth as God Himself; and of man He knoweth more 
 than any man knoweth of himself. All science is open 
 in the clearness of His understanding ; all knowledge 
 is under the glance of His eye. All truth, and all 
 the principles of eternal truth, are the vigor of His 
 infinite mind ; and at His will, under their law, press 
 their divine energy into all departments of being. 
 Truth ffoeth forth from Him according to its nature 
 subsists in all the works of His hands according to 
 His appointment, and is apprehended to His delight 
 by all ranks of intelligence according to their constitu- 
 tion and power. The man seeth not as the angel, one 
 rank of angels not as another, and neither man nor 
 angel as God. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth. 
 In Him all truth subsists, and from Him emanates. 
 Its design is to exalt rational creation, increase its joy, 
 and bring it nearer to God. 
 
 In this rational creation goodness is the supreme 
 law. Goodness, righteousness, is the basis of happi- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 91 
 
 ness, the source of power, the law of pro<j;re.ss. Wick- 
 edness is a complete estoppal ; sin, inicjuity an imme- 
 diate foreclosure, a universal forfeiture. Increase of 
 knowledge and attairunent of power must proceed 
 like the growth of a plant, or the formation of a 
 chemical compound, in the divine order. It is no 
 arbitrary, isolated enactment ; hut universal and ab- 
 solute constitution of thin<rs amongst moral beings. 
 " Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteous- 
 ness." Seek anywhere in the divine order and ob- 
 tain. " Seek and ve shall find." First, get goodness, 
 and then the infinite unfoldings of wisdom and know- 
 ledge are possible. First a pure heart; then all the 
 stores of divine wisdom are for our improvement. 
 With a wicked, rebellious heart, thus far and no 
 further ! With a pure heart, the infinities and eter- 
 nities are before us. One case is outer, uttermost dark- 
 ness ; the other case is boundless, everlasting light. 
 This, then, we understand, to be the work of the 
 Spirit : first to guide a man to a knowledge of God 
 and himself ; then if he accept that, out upon the 
 illimitable domain of tiuth. He is the Spirit of Truth. 
 He lives in it, and makes it for all His companions a 
 delight. First guide the man to saving knowledge : 
 first save the man, then guide him into truth, yea, 
 into all truth to his upbuilding individually, socially, 
 universally through all the centuries, and proving the 
 riches of divine grace through all the ages to come. 
 What a teacher! What capabilities in the scholar! 
 What possibilities of knowledge, happiness, and power! 
 What a loss to forfeit all this ! What shall it profit 
 
92 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 a man if he gain the world sensually, materially, phy- 
 sically, and lose himself morally, intellectually, spirit- 
 ually ? " What shall it profit a man if he gain the 
 whole world and lose his own soul ? " 
 
 Two other points, at least, we feel constrained to 
 touch, as relative considerations, before closing this 
 chapter. First, there is much of our knowledge in 
 this state of being that is contingent and suited only 
 to this state. Such knowledge shall vanish away. 
 Other contingent knowledge, knowledge suited lo the 
 future state, knowledge of things as they are or may 
 become in the future estate, will take its place. But 
 under all the contingent knowledge there is immov- 
 able and immutable truth, the same in all worlds and 
 in aM developments of the human soul. Tongues 
 may cease, but language endureth for ever. The bab- 
 ble and clatter of contending nations and jarring sects 
 shall cease ; but still in high converse on the univer- 
 sal laws of language and thought shall man convey 
 thought to man, spirit to spirit, and hold communion 
 with God. The application of figures to calculations 
 on pine lumber or barley may cease, but the multi- 
 plication table endureth for ever. It is that deeper* 
 enduring truth on which especially the soul, the in- 
 telligence of a man, doth grow. 
 
 Our second point is, that there is some knowledge 
 in this world into which the Holy Spirit would never 
 guide a man ; that is to say, men know some things 
 they ought not to know, and would never have known, 
 but for sin. " God made man upright, but he hath 
 souirht out many inventions. ' Even as they did not 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 93 
 
 like to retain God in their isaowledge, God gave them 
 over to a reprobate mind to do those things that are 
 not convenient. " Having the understanding dark- 
 ened, being alienated from the life of God throujxh the 
 ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of 
 their heart ; who, being past feeling, have given them- 
 selves over to lasciviousness to work all uncleanness 
 into greediness." It is not mere knowledge the 
 Holy Spirit pledges to a man, knowledge irrespec- 
 tive of its character, knowledge of evil, familiarity 
 with error, acquaintance with all possible and even 
 prohibited combinations of good out of which evil 
 arises; but it is guidance into all truth. Had men 
 always submitted to that guidance, they now had 
 known vastly more truth, and been free from error. 
 Knowledge does not always assure us it is truth that 
 is known ; and thirst for knowledge is not by any 
 means always a love of the truth. Men are con- 
 d'3mned, overthrown, because they receive not the 
 truth in the love of it. There is a spirit of error and 
 darkness, as there is a Spirit of truth and light. The 
 promise and undertaking of the Holy Spirit is not to 
 secure all possible knowledge, but to guide into all 
 truth. 
 
 It is well to emphasize this thought ; the difference, 
 the divergence, even the opposition of very much of 
 human knowledge and truth. There is much confusion 
 of thought here, and terrible practif'al disaster. Strange 
 to say it, but knowledge and the love of knowledge are 
 often a hindrance to the truth, the peril and the defeat 
 of the truth. The pride of knowledge is a revolt 
 
94 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 against the truth. The parade of knowledge is the 
 special disgust of the truth. Everything depends on 
 what a man knows, what he wants to know, what use 
 he is makinor of knowledofe, and what he wants it 
 for. The pride of knowledge is, after ell, only the 
 pride of ignorance. The schoolmen's pride of know- 
 ledge, of what little they did know, kept back the 
 discovery of America, and of the development of the 
 modern sciences. The pride of knowledge is the 
 stolidity and immobility of ignorance, as is not badly 
 illustrated in the attitude of hierarchies this very 
 hour. We cannot have it too forcibly impressed 
 upon our minds ; the promise is not that He, the 
 Spirit of knowledge will guide into all possible 
 knowledge ; but He, the Spirit of Truth, will guide 
 into all actual truth. The old problem is upon us, 
 upon every man. Eden and its probation are here 
 now. Are we content with the truth ? Or must 
 we take of the tree of knowledge of good and evil ? 
 Are we satisfied with the one-sided life of purity, 
 humility, truth, endless progress in good ? Or shall 
 we make the attempt at the two-sided life of good and 
 bad, which has always ended in failure, always at 
 length plunged into the one-sided life of darkness and 
 wickedness ? The opportunity is before every man. 
 He can have the trial of good and bad, till all is bad. 
 Or, under the covenant of the faithful God, he can 
 commit himself to the Spirit of Truth, to be guided 
 into all truth. The choice is ours. 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 95 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 HEART-GUIDANCE vs. HEAD-GUIDANCE. 
 
 ^l GAIN it is objected that reasoning of this character 
 (4^ upon this subject utterly ignores heart-guidance, 
 and makes us entirely over to head-guidance, to 
 the increase of knowledge, and so ultimately to the 
 pride of intellect ; " for only those of great mental 
 endowments can learn ; and we thought the smallest 
 intellectual capacity, the littlest mind knew most of 
 Christ." In such a conception of religion, and of God 
 and man, there are manifold, lamentable, and ruinous 
 mistakes. That there is such a thing as heart-guidance 
 for a humble, well-informed mind there can be no 
 doubt. But there are not two things in this world or 
 in all the universe, farther apart than a little, ignorant 
 mind, and a humble, teachable mind. If the little 
 mind be humble — which in all experience and demon- 
 stration it is not so apt to be as the magnanimous soul 
 is — it will learn according to its abilit}'^ ; and as in all 
 other matters, the prompting of affection and desire, 
 heart-guidance will be correlative to what it learns 
 If the little mind aspire to things too great for it, 
 where, then, is its humility ? Where its teachableness ? 
 Said the ancient model of religious character : " Lord, 
 
96 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty ; neither 
 do I exercise myself in great matters, nor in things 
 too high for me. Surely I have behaved and quieted 
 myself, like a child that is weaned of his mother; my 
 soul is even as a weaned child." Even the holy Paul, 
 of gigantic intellect, recognized the excellency of the 
 divine administration in that there was given unto him 
 the messenger of Satan, the thorn in the flesh, lest he 
 should be exalted above measure at the abundance of 
 revelations ; so that he took pleasure and gloried in 
 infirmities, in weakness. 
 
 Knowledge of God and divine things is like any 
 other knowledge, and obtainable like knowledge of 
 chemistry or geometry on its own laws. And no man 
 learns geometry with crucibles and test-tubes. If 
 two minds are on the same plane of humility and 
 teachableness, they will learn of God, as they do of 
 other things, according to their capability ; which in 
 deepening humility and higher attainment will likely 
 put distances betwixt them ever increasing. On the 
 other hand, a humble soul of little power may far sur- 
 pass the mightiest intellect in knowledge of God, if 
 that mighty intellect shun the places and processes of 
 learning. And the grace of God can make little souls 
 under its culture great. These are men's opportuni- 
 ties and responsibilities. And the man is a unit. In 
 all normal conditions the heart keeps pace with the 
 head. To be governed by the impulse of the heart 
 without the guidance of truth and reason, is fanati- 
 cism; to obey only cold reason is to proceed upon 
 narrow, mistaken premises, and go out into stoicism, 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 97 
 
 necessarianism, fatalism. The Holy Ghost is not \. ro- 
 mised or given to the mind apart from the heart. We 
 are not believers in a theosophy any more than in a 
 purely human philosophy, which is an impossibility. 
 Nor is the Holy Ghost ijivcn to the heart apart from 
 the head, apart from reason, revelation and truth ; 
 which were lawless impulse, reckless, indistinguish- 
 able suggestion, strange notion and caprice, irrespon- 
 sible fancy or opinion, source of confusion and utter 
 disaster, as it has been again and again in human 
 society and in the Church of God. 
 
 The relation of heart to head, the sympathy, sym- 
 phony and unity of the entire man is worthy of con- 
 sideration in connection with this subject of the Holy 
 Sj).riL's guidance. The relation of emotions, impulses, 
 feelings, fancies, opinions, convictions to the intelli- 
 gence, instruction, knowledge from within or without, 
 is certainly heeded by the great God, and should not 
 be overlooked or disregarded by us. When God comes 
 to us in miracles— and what is the Christian religion 
 without its miracles, vast and glorious as it is when 
 including them — He comes to the sight of the eye, the 
 hearing of the ear, the tasting, the touching, the hand- 
 ling ; the very principles and processes that control 
 us in the commonest of life's affairs. And the same eye, 
 the same ear, the same hand are used here that are 
 employed in daily business ; and they are worth no 
 more here, have no other or stronger functions than 
 in ordinary seeing, hearing or handling. And when 
 the Holy Spirit brings us into the ^ '^ of conviction, 
 the bitterness of repentance, the pe. pardon, the 
 
98 THE GUIDINO EYE ; OH, 
 
 joy of holiness, the glory of adoption, the quiet of faith, 
 He does it according to the strict philosophy of human 
 nature ; the emotion rises on the antecedent condition 
 and fact, and in proportion to the antecedent condition 
 and fact. And any other emotion or impulse is untrust- 
 worthy, deceptive, extravagant, wild and visionary ; a 
 thistle-down tossed by the wind; a Will-o'-the-wisp 
 dancing in the floating miasm, that surely no one 
 may follow. What could be more uncertain, absurd 
 and dangerous than that one, without staying to con- 
 sider related standards and lacts, should be led or 
 driven of his moods, feelings, tempers, impressions ? 
 Whither would such a mortal drift ? The Spirit of our 
 God does no such guidance whatever. In repentance 
 the man is sorry, because of the terrible antecedent fact 
 of sin, I'evealed to him by the Holy Ghost, always 
 more distinctly through the Word. In forgiveness and 
 adoption he is joyful, because of the glorious facts and 
 experiences of justification and reconciliation to God, 
 again made known by the Holy Spirit through the 
 Word. In holiness he is triumphant, because of his 
 happy condition and the mighty work ^f evident puri- 
 fication wrought in him by the Holy Ghost again, as 
 instructed by the word. These emotions do not pro- 
 ceed upon nothing. They spring, as in common lilo, 
 out of facts, yea, the deepest, solidest facts. No more 
 do the impulses to duty, and the directions in the dis- 
 charge of duty, arise out of nothing, and proceed upon 
 nothing, or go no whither. The last thing in the world 
 to be foundationless, aimless, uninstructed, untaught, 
 is duty ; and it is as well the last thing in the world 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 99 
 
 r some emotional, fantastic, fanatical Christians seek 
 after. Feeling, feeling ; being happy, feeling good is 
 all they desire ; and they are very slow to tako the 
 way that leadeth to the peace that floweth as a river, 
 the joy unspeakable, and the righteousness that 
 aboundeth as the waves of the sea. The dischargre of 
 duty; the intelligent discharge of duty intelligently 
 ascertained in the love of God and the .spirit of 
 Christian self-sacritice is that way of peace and joy. 
 There can be no doubt the Spirit of our God shows 
 ( a man his proper line of life, when our paths are com- 
 ' mitted to His direction ; as for instance, the distinct 
 ' j call to preach the Gospel ; or the cler.r intimation of 
 an appropriate secular vocation ; also that He is ready 
 both in superintending providence and the inner per- 
 ception at the turn of the ways to indicate the better 
 course; also that He cleanses the heart, emboldens the 
 spirit and instructs the understanding of all in every 
 line of life that we are willing to be taught of God. 
 . And further, when the will is surrendered to God in an 
 intelligent obedience, and the heart in a pure love, 
 • that is, when all the powers of the man are yielded 
 ,j up in their offices, who will question that the ever 
 1 blessed Spirit constantly filleth the mind with light 
 and the whole being with His presence, so that again 
 every faculty of the man in all its functions and exer- 
 'j cises will honor God. That is, the feet will walk to 
 j His glory, the eyes see and the ears hear to His praise. 
 j The Holy Spirit will not do the walking, or seeing or 
 j hearing ; but will make the feet like hind's feet, and 
 j aid in keeping the eye single and the eai from spirit- 
 
100 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 ual dulness. Yet possibly the man may stumble, may 
 take the echo for the original voice, or think a straight 
 stick crooked because of its refraction in the water. 
 The Holy Spirit will not do the remembering, though 
 He may bring to remembrance ; which only shows the 
 man himself must have used his faculties, read, 
 studied, compared, remembered. The Holy Spirit does 
 not introduce a new multiplication table or strange 
 rules of grammar, but uses the same old multiplication 
 table, the same old grammar and the same old Bible 
 all the generations through. And does all that, and 
 the same common faculties, with the same old stand- 
 ards with infinite love from age to age. 
 
 Heart-direction without head -guidance, feeling im- 
 pulse without mind-light, has no proper place in nature 
 and grace. We do not, we cannot so divide the u)an. 
 The loving mother tells the child, " Go straight to 
 town, and straight return." She does not carry it all 
 the way, lift its feet for it and put them down, do its 
 breathing, its watching, its listening. Yet she loves it 
 enough to do all ; but knows the very proof of love, 
 the only way to the fruit of love is to leave the beloved 
 child in the exerci.se of its powers. If in danger, she 
 runs to protect it; if it fall, she hastens to pick it up 
 and cherLsh it. But love lets the child do its own 
 stumbling, strengthen by its own weakness, and learn 
 straight paths by its own crookedness. The Holy 
 Spirit loves us enough to do everything for us ; no 
 doubt, does everything for us that is possible consistent 
 with our own good ; whispers to us the lessons of wis- 
 dom, beckons us to peace, warns us from danger; by 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 101 
 
 His own indwellini; fills us with comfort and light ; 
 yet by no means makes His loving guidance an inter- 
 ference, an oppression, a source of weakness, truth-re- 
 jection, self-repudiation, and ultimate reproach and 
 defeat, 
 
 " Ah ! but," rejoins some devout soul, " you leave out 
 that self-repudiation, self-rejection, self-abandonment 
 that is indispensable to this whole guidance, the very 
 essence of Christianity. We give ourselves up, we 
 put ourselves in the hands of the Spirit, and the Spirit 
 leads us, yea, everything we do is by the Spirit ; we 
 think no thought, study no truth, learn no doctrine, read 
 no Bible l>at wait for the Spirit, and so we commit no 
 sin, and fall into no mistakes." " Ah ! " in turn rejoins 
 this writer, " what grievous mistake is this, and unto 
 what fearful, presumptuous sin it may lead." This self- 
 repudiation, self-contradiction, self -rejection, self-anni- 
 hilation, and the self-sacrifice, self-denial. Christian con- 
 secration of the Bible are, in a good sense, diametrically 
 opposed. Nothing can be more unlike than this self- re- 
 pudiation on the one hand, and presenting our bodies a 
 living sacrifice on the other. The one is reckless drift- 
 ing, careless Hoating on the current tuat sweeps away to 
 despair, to suicide ; it is mental and moral suicide ; the 
 other is the highest po.ssible act of self-assertion, self- 
 possession and devotion ; the gathei ing up of all our 
 powers, and the p'o^entation of them in one solemn 
 act to God ; our eyes to see for Him, our feet to run in 
 the way of His commandments, our hands to do His 
 bidding, our hearts to love Him, our faith to trust 
 Him, our memory to remember for Him, our reason to 
 
102 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 reason for Him, our intellect to calculate for Him ; 
 every power in its own sphere, and every power with 
 increasing efficiency and satisfaction under His direc- 
 tion, and every power in its co-operation with all our 
 powers in the happy harmony of a holy manhood. 
 
 " Yes, but the Holy Spirit enters the mind, thinks 
 the thought, argues up 'to or flashes forth the conclu- 
 sion, suggests, prompts the duty, forms the purpose, 
 ensures, compels, so to speak, the obedience, performs 
 the act." Then where is the Christian's freedom, his 
 responsibility ? What standard of morality could you 
 not justify on that theology ? What acts of violence 
 and wrong have not been cloaked by such pretexts ? 
 Where is that better than Jesuitism for morality, or 
 rank fatalism ? The spirits of the prophets are sub- 
 ject to the prophets ; and the Holy Spirit Himself is 
 amenable to the Holy Scripture. Men that profess to 
 be governed by the Spirit must judge themselves by 
 some standard, as they certainly will be judged by 
 their fellows, whether they bring forth the fruits of 
 the Spirit. We may talk of ]ove as we please, and 
 light as we please, and delight in the love, and triumph 
 in the light ; we are still responsible, and still fallible, 
 and still liable to fall into sin. 
 
 When so great is the power of God to keep us, so 
 grand are our opportunities of progress, s > noble are 
 the attainments of many humble teachable souls, it is 
 too bad by the extravagance of a few ill-a ivised breth- 
 ren, and the error and danger of their extreme doc- 
 trines, to be compelled to argue for the side of human 
 nature in religion, and demonstrate, notwithstanding 
 
THE HOLY Sl'lKITS GUIDANCE. 103 
 
 all high pretensions, we are not yet in heaven. While 
 we keep in mind our liability to mistake, our danger 
 of falling into sin, our constant need of the merit of 
 the blood applied by the Spirit through unfailing, un- 
 remitting, increasing faith ; our perpetual dependence 
 upon the active aid and guidance of the Holy Spirit, 
 our opportunity of growing up into Christ, our Living 
 Head in all things, of adding to our faith virtue ; to 
 virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, godliness and 
 charity; our glorious privilege of walking in the Spirit, 
 being led by the Spirit, taught by the Spirit, fiiled 
 with the Spirit ; temples of the Holy Ghost, having the 
 Spirit of God dwelling in us, receiving power by the 
 Holy Ghost, who dares place a limit to what the 
 Spirit of the Holy God may uo in and through a teach- 
 able, obedient soul ? Who has reached that limit ? 
 Who would think of placing a limit, if sometimes, yea 
 often, highest professions were not conjoined with 
 lowest attainments ? It is likely, on the one hand, our 
 safety that the very brethren that claim to have risen 
 above the human, yet best prove they are human ; and, 
 on the other hand, our rebuke, our incitement and the 
 prize of our high calling's glorious hope that in the 
 Spirit, with the Spirit, by the Spirit, we may attain to 
 the ever-enlarging Christian perfection, the pledge of 
 illimitable glory, knowing the love of Christ that pass- 
 eth knowledge, and filled with all the fulness of God. 
 
104 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 HAPTER XIV. 
 
 INFALLIBILITY AND CERTAINTY. 
 
 ^ VERY Htting iiKjuiry now is, " Is there, tlieii, 
 l\ with head and heart, with outer truth and in- 
 ^ dwellinj^ Holy Spirit, with enli<^}itened mind 
 and approvinj^ conscience, is there then, after all, no 
 realm of certainty, no domain of safe infallible know- 
 ledjre and j^nidance to a human soul ? " Some say, 
 " Yes, there is a certainty, an infallibility," and lodge 
 it in the councils and tlie pope. Some say " Yes," and 
 lodge it in their impressions and feelings, prodiiced, 
 they think, by the Spirit. Some would lodge it in the 
 Spirit witliout the Word ; some in the Word, by their 
 own judgment, without the Spirit. Some in the expe- 
 rience and testimony of others ; some in their own 
 views and experience, co^Toborated by the experience 
 of others ; some in an undefined and indefinite sacred 
 authority, they know not where ; some in the church 
 at large without focalization ; and some in a canon, a 
 decree, a council, a pope. On the other hand, in the 
 moral and religious life, some scout the idea of its 
 existence, and leave us all afloat in unknown seas, and 
 all adrift in uncertain currents, in froth and dashing 
 wave and eddy and whirl. Even some good people 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 105 
 
 and some in the churches accept it, that we are driven 
 hither and thither by the winds of uncertainty, and 
 left on varying tides to make our way throuf^h mist 
 and storm. Now the <(uestion is, " Is there a realm of 
 certainty — infallibility ? If so, whore is it, and how is 
 it reached ^ " 
 
 An (f j)ri<)rl consideration or two may bo of some 
 value here, as in other important incjuiries 
 
 First. — There is surely an intense and universal 
 longint^ for this certainty, this fruit of infallibility of 
 judgment. Tnis is true in all departments of know- 
 ledge and action, and very especially true in the moral 
 and religious sphere. " Oh, that I knew where I 
 might Hnd Hinj ! " Men are very anxious in their 
 spiritual interests, and through all the ages have been 
 looking, sighing for some solid ground to lest upon. 
 
 Second. — If religious knowledge is anything like 
 other knowledge — and there are some of us that will 
 not readily give up the idea that religion is based, not 
 on feeling, fiction, fancy, fanaticism, but on knowledge 
 and permeated with it — then there is an element of 
 certainty at the foundation, so to speak, a scientific 
 basis ; which certainly enlarges its field, multiplies its 
 supports, broadens and deepens its sovereignty, as the 
 mind widens its scope and enlarges its dominion in 
 the empire of truth. Nor is this fact affected by the 
 manner of our coming into possession of truth, whether 
 by personal experience and investigation, or by guid- 
 ance, instruction, and superior illumination. Nor is it 
 affected by the celerity of our conquests, whether wo 
 master the problem in an hour, or possibly in an in' 
 
106 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 stant with the aid of a teacher, or in days of toilsome 
 profjress alone. 
 
 Third. — In the religious life, especially, there is need 
 of certainty — of infallibility — upon some points, at 
 least. Religion is relation to God. Religion is the 
 moral, spiritual condition within the man. Religion 
 is relation to man. Religion is relation to the world. 
 Religion is actual, present experience; important con- 
 nections with the marvellous past ; solemn problems 
 for the tremendous future. And yet no such thing as 
 certainty ! No infallible guidance ! It cannot be, and 
 God be God, and man man ; God our Father, and we 
 His children. We are speaking to men of Christian 
 belief. If all be chance, chaos, eternal flux, atheistic 
 evolution ; no order, no law, no beginning, no end, no 
 aim, no consequence ; no moral government, no moral 
 element in conduct, no moral responsibility; no pur- 
 pose, no inspiration, no hope ; why ! what need of 
 certainty ? What need of knowledge, intelligence, 
 thought ? But the very desire of knowledge, the very 
 existence of intelligence and thought give the lie to 
 the fears and the shadows, and proclaim there is cer- 
 tainty somewhere. Descartes had glorious victory in 
 philosophy when he stood on the immovable moun- 
 tain, "I think, therefore, I am." Paul had grander 
 victory in philosophy, and in religion's clearer altitudes 
 as well, " By the grace of God I am what I am." 
 " Hope maketh not ashamed, because the love of God 
 is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given 
 unto us." Our heavenly Father does not leave us to 
 chase shadows over bogs, through mists, but gives us 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 107 
 
 a sure path for our feet, a real object to gain, and a 
 true li<j;ht to the understanding. How sad our state, 
 indeed, were we left to doubt and feai ! But it is not 
 so ; there is certainty. 
 
 Fourth. — In the constantly recurring circumstances 
 and conditions of iiuman life there is need of certainty. 
 God is our Father, Christ our loving Saviour, the 
 Holy Spirit our Comforter. Sometimes the children 
 of God are compelled to bear great losses and griefs ; 
 what, then, if there be no certainty ! Sometimes they 
 are sorely afflicted in body ; what, then, if there be no 
 certainty ! Friends prove unfaithful, or are stricken 
 down by death at our side ; what, then, if there be no 
 certainty! The sick room calls for certainty. The 
 prisoner's cell, for virtue's cause, calls for certainty. 
 The martyr's stake demands certainty. Life's tough 
 and tedious moral conflict re(|uires certainty. 
 
 Fifth. — What could be more unreasonable than that 
 with such a God and such a world we should be given 
 over to constant agitations and unsettled ways ? Is 
 God a spirit — an intelligence ( Is man a responsive 
 spirit — an intelligence ? Is there such a thing as 
 truth ? Is God a God , of truth ? Is man capable of 
 apprehending truth i Must we know everything in 
 order to know anything at all ? Cannot a feeble mind 
 be well assured of what it does know ? Is there not 
 as much solidity to our apprehension that one and one 
 are two, as to a mightier intellect that one trillion and 
 one trillion are two trillions ? Are our moral and reli' 
 gious relations our least important concerns ? Is there 
 a Bible to instruct us ? Is there a Holy Spirit to give us 
 
108 * THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 clear views of its doctrines and strong, yea, infallible 
 assurance of its faiths ? Are we to have certainty in 
 minor, in earthly matters, and all be doubt, uncertainty, 
 in the vaster concerns — all fear in spiritual and heavenly 
 matters ? If man may guide and instruct man, may 
 not the Divine Spirit, also mind, lead into all truth ? 
 And how shall that be done except by certainty as we 
 pass on from stage to stage ? The fundamentals of 
 our Holy Christianity being granted, what can be 
 more reasonable than that with regard to our relation 
 to God and our own moral condition, at all events, we 
 should have absolute certainty ^ If God hath not 
 given us certainty He hath subjected us to doubt and 
 fear. Would that be like a God of wisdom and love ? 
 Having these presumptive gi'ounds of some kind of 
 certainty — infallibility, somewhere— ^we may the bet- 
 ter examine what are its actual foundations and its 
 positive claims. (1) Holy Writ in some matters makes 
 doubt and fear, and always ignorance of God and His 
 law, sin against God. (2) No text-book in the world 
 insists so much upon knowing, and proceeding upon 
 certain knowledge, as the Bible : " Hereby we do 
 know that we know Him." " We know that we have 
 passed from death unto life, because we love the 
 brethren." " We know that we are in Him." " We 
 know we are of the truth." " Ye know all things." 
 " Now v/e have received, not the spirit of the world, 
 but the spirit which is of God ; that we might know 
 the things that are freely given to us of God." Know- 
 ledge is made both our privilege and our duty : "Add 
 to your faith knowledge." " My people are destroyed 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 109 
 
 • 
 
 for lack of knowledge " " This I pray, that you may 
 abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all 
 judgment." " That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revela- 
 tion in the knowledge of Him ; the eyes of your under- 
 standing being enlightened ; that ye may know what 
 is the hope of His calling." We are, therefore, 
 well enough assured that some things we may know. 
 (3) The testimony of the holy men of the Bible, the 
 personal experience of Christians, and the promises 
 and doctrine of the Word of God combine to assure 
 us there is a certain knowledge, there is an infallible 
 judgment, touching some things, at least, belonging to 
 the people of God. 
 
 It is a necessity in the relation of God to His 
 Church and of the Church to God in building up the 
 character of individual believers, and in extending the 
 work of God throughout the earth. (1) Doubts must 
 give place to assurance, uncertainties to certainties, in 
 the progress of the believer. Faith is the substance 
 of things hoped for. When realized, it comes into the 
 realm of knowledge ; for what a man seeth why doth 
 he yet hope for ? The righteousness of God is revealed 
 from faith to faith. We rise upon the new eminence 
 of knowledge, and then have the broader, higher out- 
 look of faith, which again lifts u.s into new realms of 
 knowledge .and these into the wider sweep of faith. 
 This is Christian discipline and growth : perfecting 
 holiness — adding to faith knowledge. (2) Some 
 have not had per.sonal instructors, but have had the 
 word of God. God hath so made His word light and 
 
110 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 knowledge, assurance and infallibility to the soul. 
 Bible students all alone have reached solid ground. 
 (3) Some are secluded and much alone, and, perhaps, 
 hardly have the Scriptures; 'as invalids and prisoners, 
 and those out upon the sea. How should there be 
 growth in happiness and power it" there were not cer- 
 tainty, infallibility upon such things as their relation 
 to God and acceptance with Him ? (4) Again, what 
 could be done in great moral conflicts, and in the 
 struggles of the ages, it' men like Ridley, Latimer, 
 Knox, Luther, Wesley, could not be sure of the truth 
 they had ; certain of their own personal acceptance, 
 condition and relation ; infallible in their convictions 
 and conclusions, that God is their Father, their light 
 and their shield :* This certainty, this infallibility is 
 the basis of moral courage, and the unfailing incentive 
 of moral and religious enterprise. It gave Elijah his 
 ruggedness of character and impetuosity of zeal. He 
 knew in very deed he was right. The slightest doubt, 
 the slighest suspicion of fallibility in his relation to 
 God would have destroyed his whole work. It gave 
 to Paul his solidity of conviction and irresistibleness 
 of evangelism : " Paul an Apostle, by the will of God." 
 No mistake about that ! Just as many preachers of the 
 Gospel can say to-day, with reference to their call to 
 this ministry. No mistake about that ! (5) All true 
 believers settle down upon the strong foundations of 
 undisturbed peace. There can be no perfect peace 
 where there is the least chance for suspicion, doubt or 
 fear. " Perfect love casteth out fear." To make peace 
 flow as a river there must be something livelier than 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. Ill 
 
 the multiplication table or the argument of logic, and 
 at least as solid. Here, then, is the invaluable pro- 
 perty of the universal Church. How dare any part 
 of the Church claini it all for itself ? How dare any 
 part of the Church disown it for itself, and deny it to 
 another ? Because it is misunderstood, misdirected, 
 misplaced, and misapplied. 
 
 Thus is this certainty, this infallibility, this positive 
 knowledge a doctrine, experience and possession of the 
 Church of God for all time. It is naturally to be 
 expected in the relation of God and His people. His 
 people need it ; and it is to be presumed the Father 
 of Lights would be pleased to bestow it. It is 
 reasonable, and is certainly assured to us by the 
 Word of God, and experience and attestation of 
 God's children in all ages. Whatever some may have 
 done in the name of infallibility, however it may 
 have been abused, let us neither abandon, deny nor 
 depreciate it; for it is the sacred heritage and right 
 o( the people of the Most High God, a precious purchase 
 of the blood, a precious gift of the Spirit, and a precious 
 and enduring possession in the midst of the Church. 
 What is it ? Where is it located ? What is its extent ? 
 How is it directed and applied ? These questions w^e 
 shall consider in another chapter. 
 
112 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 CHAPTKR XV. 
 
 WHAT IS IT ? 
 
 '-^■'"^E have hitherto used the terms " certainty " and 
 "infallibility" much as though they mean the 
 same thing ; but while they are very closely 
 related, there are some important differences Certainty 
 applies more to knowledge; infallibility more to the 
 judgment and act. Infallibility of judgment is one of 
 the helps, and only one of the helps, to certain know- 
 ledge. And, on the other hand, certainty of antecedent 
 knowledge is one of the stepping-stones, and only one of 
 the stepping-stones, to a subsequent infallible judgment. 
 Men are using their knowledge and reaching their 
 judgments, conclusions, every day in all life's affairs, 
 and are testing and applying their judgments, and 
 broadening, deepening and extending their knowledge, 
 without examining the relation of one to the other ; 
 but none the less surely compas "ing infallible judg- 
 ment and certain knowledge in many things. Cer- 
 tainty of knowledge is quite compatible with mistakes 
 in the application of the knowledge ; that is, with 
 fallibility of judgment in the use of knowledge, or 
 failure in the instrument of application, even when 
 the knowledge, reasoning and judgment are perfect 
 
THE BOLV spirits GUIDANCE. 113 
 
 and utterly without fault. The lad may know his 
 multiplication table perfect!}', and yet make mistakes 
 in multiplying ; or his hand or eye or pencil may fail 
 him on figures and pat him on altogether wrong 
 tracks and false premi.s:*^s. And all that may be, 
 while the competent and thoroughly appreciative 
 teacher is looking on, and against his sympathies 
 deciding that the best way is to let the boy tind out 
 his own mistake and work his way through it to solid 
 ground. 
 
 Certainty belongs to knowledge, and knowledge is 
 of facts, principles and relations. A man may settle 
 down upon his knowledge with solid satisfaction. He 
 may have undisturbed assurance and satisfaction in 
 the knowledge, while there is not so much ground for 
 pleasure in the facts or relations he knows. And 
 when man has done the best he can do, he may have 
 and does have, unspeakable satisfaction in that 
 assurance, even though every instant aware his best 
 doings are marked with imperfections. And if it be a 
 case in which his own best efforts must fall short of 
 perfection, but a friend intervenes and more than 
 makes up his defects, then he will have the triple 
 satisfaction that he himself has done his best, that his 
 friend in love aided, and that his friend succeeded in 
 his behalf. Now the intensest satisfaction, the highest 
 delight in such case by no means argues perfection or 
 infallibility or any such thing in the person so satisfied. 
 His satisfaction, perhaps his joy, is none the less 
 that after honest effort he may discover mistakes 
 for which friendship has atoned. Is not this tho 
 8 
 
114 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 Christian's case ? He knows he is God's child ; 
 assurance, certainly, number one. Then he knows of a 
 surety his works, though imperfect, through Christ 
 are fully acceptable to God, and God approves ; 
 assurance number two. And, therefore, notwithstand- 
 ing his unworthiness, he knows in the covenant of 
 grace there is for him ready, and in course of enjoy- 
 ment, all gospel blessings ; a.ssurance, certainly, number 
 three. It is the knowledge, the certainty, the infalli- 
 bility of his judgment by the Spirit on the relation, 
 that gives the satisfaction, the joy ; by no means the 
 knowledge of a perfection that does not exist. Here 
 is the mistake often made ; because there is assurance 
 of personal acceptance and acceptance of the effort and 
 work through the blood, there is inference that the 
 work is perfect, then an inference on this wrong 
 inference that the judgment, the instrument, is in- 
 fallible, that brought about this perfect acceptance. 
 A^d so by wrong inference on wrong inference the 
 honor uf Christ is in pride transferred to the boaster, 
 and the acceptance, unless amendment intervene, is 
 lost. 
 
 Certainty of knowledge by no means involves 
 infallibility of judgment, or certainty of act. But 
 certainty of knowledge is, within the premises of 
 the knowledge, a great corrective of failures of 
 judgment and irregularity or uncertainty of act. Per- 
 mit us now to introduce the Holy Spirit as guide, not 
 because it is His first instruction of the man, but 
 because the man is in better mood and higher 
 capability for instruction. Here is the Christian with 
 
THE HOLY SPmiT*S GUIDANCE. 115 
 
 sure knowledge of God, so far as it goes, very limited 
 indeed, and with sure knowledge of himself, also very 
 limited, and with sure knowledge of his acceptance 
 with God and of the acceptance of his unworth}- 
 service. This certain knowledge, though very, very 
 limited, brings him unbounded satisfaction and joy. 
 It is solid ground to stand upon, and to travel on. He 
 wants to know more of God, more of himself, more of the 
 Bible, more of th covenant of grace, and more of the 
 way of duty, and the Holy Ghost undertakes to teach 
 him. Let him be a faithful student, an honest learner. 
 Within that range he will have certainty of knowledge 
 of every new fact or revelation brought to his under- 
 standing, and infallibility of judgment, safe and 
 correct judgment, when, under the guidance of the 
 Spirit, he has settled down to the new judgment, the 
 new knowledge, the new purpose ; and when he has 
 applied the judgment and purpose to action, and under 
 the Holy Ghost tested the lines of action, he will be 
 brought, through patience and obedience, to an in- 
 fallible judgment and safe decision as to the best line 
 of action ; that is, possibly, that will best cultivate his 
 spiritual growtli and be therefore best acceptable to 
 God, whether or not it be the line of action going 
 most directly to the desired result. And so he settles 
 down again upon the positive and satisfactory know- 
 ledge of his relation to God in the covenant of grace, 
 and the certainty of the perfect acceptability of even 
 his imperfect works in Jesus Christ. * 
 
 " Ah, but," say the flash-and-hurry people, " this is 
 altogether too confined and too slow. The Holy 
 
116 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 Spirit leaps to conclusions and carries us with the 
 bound." He does sometimes, if it be necessary, and 
 you are the right kind of people to take the bound. 
 But men cannot very well sprinj^ off of nothing ; they 
 are very apt to land nowhere. The Spirit of our God) 
 be it reverently spoken, goes upon no such vain and 
 profitless excursions ; and He sends none of His schol- 
 ars upon them. The question under study is God, 
 His will ; my privilege and duty ; and under the 
 direction of the ever-blessed Spirit I can reach certain 
 knowledge and infallible judgment in every one of 
 them as I grow in knowledge and spiritual power. 
 But to teach that He drives me here or there with this 
 or that impression; sends me off this way or that on 
 every irrational impulse ; settles whether I am to buy 
 apples or oranges ; whether I am to eat this or that 
 article of food, or dress in this or that unexceptionable 
 garment ; or do any of a thousand little matters about 
 daily life, or let them alone, so long as, to my best 
 knowledge, whether I eat or drink, or whatever I do, 
 I do all to the glory of God, is a caricature of our 
 Christian doctrine, and a degradation of our Strength 
 and Guide. The certainty of knowledge, and the 
 infallibility of judgment under the guidance of the 
 Holy Spirit are not to be complicated with these 
 thousand vain notions, or the ten thousand exercises 
 of an idle curiosity stirring worldly minds, or even the 
 laudable inquiries of generous souls after scientific 
 truth. Man is left under truth to the best exercises 
 of his understanding and the wisest determinations of 
 his judgment, and to the improvement of the under- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANC'fi. 117 
 
 standing and judgment by lawful use, as he is left 
 under air, exercise and food to the strongest opera- 
 tions of his digestion and the directest fcco of assimi- 
 lation. And both reason and health improve upon 
 proper use, and fail and lose by abuse. The Holy 
 Spirit will work to better advantage through a well- 
 ordered than throuijh a disordered understandinjr, 
 ether things being equal, and we have to do by the 
 rational processes, by our acceptance and application 
 of truth, and the government of our faculties with the 
 ordering of the understanding;. 
 
].^8 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 CHAPTER XVi. 
 
 WHAT IS ITS EXTENT? 
 
 EARING in mind that certainty relates to truth 
 and fact, an 1 infallibility more to judgment and 
 act, our inquiry now is within what realm the 
 Holy Scriptures place this certainty, this infallibility, 
 so clearly the rightful heritage and perpetual posses- 
 sion of the people of God. And it is an inquiry of 
 primary importance ; for (1) ceaseless error and con- 
 fusion must result from all attempts to force certainty 
 and infallibility beyond their bounds ; or, on the other 
 hand, to relinquish any of their indisputable territory. 
 (2) Even graver consequences ensue in the moral and 
 religious life thereby than in scientific pursuits, for 
 the former involves the character and destiny of the 
 man and the race. (3) The Bible, man's spiritual 
 text-book, promises him all truth, either within a 
 restricted signification, or absolutely without restric- 
 tion, ovet the entire domain of truth. (4) The Holy 
 Spirit, the all-wise God, undertakes to be our guide 
 our teacher, and to lead us, shall we say, without 
 reference to mental power, scholastic discipline or 
 natural ability, into all truth. (5) The progress of the 
 individual believer and of the true Church of God, 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 119 
 
 the body of Christ, like the progress of each man in 
 the nation, and the nation at large, or each man in 
 society, and society at large, depends upon knowledge, 
 certainty, infallibility, just application of truth and 
 right use of posver; so chat, as society advances by 
 scientific truth, settled, established, extended and em- 
 ployed, the Church of God, and each member of that 
 Church, from height to heijjht and from ajje to age, 
 may come into broader fields, clearer light and larger, 
 richer possessions. So that when the Holy Spirit 
 undertakes to lead us into all truth, and engasfes His 
 ability and character to do it, we should know among 
 the rest of the truth what is the all truth, how far it 
 extends in the realms of truth, and who is so to be 
 led into all truth, the believer, or the entire Church of 
 God, corporately considered, or both. 
 
 A treatise on chemistry undertakes to teach only 
 chemistry ; a treatise on geography only geography ; 
 yet likely each v/ill speak of "all the elements," "all 
 the forces," " all the countries," because each propo.ses 
 to cover its own ground A lecturer on geology or 
 political economy would urge upon his scholars to 
 gain all truth, the whole truth, when likely he meant 
 the truth of his particular science, and its correlative 
 truth. The all truth of a science, is the central, vital, 
 essential truth of that science, together with the truth 
 having especial affinity thereto. A geography may 
 not teach much geometry, but no man will understand 
 geography without some geometry. The same remark 
 applies in an extended sense to astronomy. Geology 
 will not necessarily teach much chemistry ; yet one 
 
120 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 will make but little proficiency in geology without 
 chemistry. So the all truth of geography has some 
 geometry, and the all truth of geology some chemistry. 
 The Bible was not written to teach political economy, 
 sociology, geology or astronomy ; but the all truth of 
 the Bible will find some of its affinities in these 
 sciences, and the discovery will widen with the ages. 
 But even as a man will not take his geology from the 
 chemistry, or his geometry from the astronomy, so we 
 will not turn aside the Bible, and the Holy Spirit, the 
 divine teacher, from their steady aim, the moral and 
 spiritual condition and relations of man before God. 
 Grammar may make rhetoric or logic collateral, and so 
 the Bible may make geology or sociology. But in the 
 first case, the all truth is language, and rhetoric must 
 bear on it ; and in the second case, all truthis religion, 
 and geology illustrates and enforces it. " All right ! 
 All right ! " says the station master when the train is 
 ready, though there be much in the world that is 
 wrong. " All aboard ! " says the conductor, when he 
 means only all that intend to go with his train. 
 
 ^iXamining the Holy Scriptures, we shall readily dis- 
 cover the range and intent of this knowledge, certainty, 
 infallibility. "This is life eternal, that they might 
 know Thee, the only true God." " Every one that 
 loveth is born of God and knoweth God." " Ye shall 
 know that I am in My Father, and ye in Me, and 
 I in you." " That I may know Him and the power 
 of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His suffer- 
 ings." " Know the love of Christ, which passeth 
 knowledge : " which sweep from the rudiments through 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 121 
 
 infinity is true also of our knowledge of the multiplica- 
 tion table. So far as we know, we kn)W ; and there is 
 intinitel y more to know. " He will reprove the world 
 of sin and of righteousness and of judgment." " The 
 Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit that 
 we are the children of God." " Hereby know ye 
 the Spirit of God." " Hereby know we the Spirit 
 of truth and the spirit of error." " Hereby know 
 we that we dwell in Hiui and He in us, because 
 He hath given us of His Spirit." " Ye know Him : for 
 He dwelleth with you and shall be in you." "By this 
 we know that we love the children of God, when we 
 love God and keep His commandments." " The anoint- 
 ing which ye have received of Him abideth in you, 
 and ye need not that any man teach you ; but as the 
 same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is 
 truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, 
 ye shall abide in Him." " We know that we are of 
 God." " He shall teach you all things, and bring all 
 things to your remembrance whatsoever I have said 
 unto you." "Prove all things. Hold fast that 
 which is good." " And the Lord said, I am Jesus 
 whom thou persecutest." " And the Lord said, Arise 
 and go into the street which is called Straight, and 
 inquire for Saul of Tarsus, for behold he prayeth." 
 " But the Lord said unto Ananias : Go thy way, for he 
 is a chosen vessel unto me." " Now when they had 
 gone throughout Phrygia, and were forbidden of the 
 Holy Ghost to preach the Word in Asia, they assayed 
 to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit suffered them not 
 . . A vision appeared to Paul in the night : there 
 
122 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 stood a man of Macedonia, sayinjy, Come over into 
 Macedonia." "Peter went up upon the house-top to 
 pray. A certain vessel descended, wherein were all 
 manner of beasts, fowls and creeping things. There 
 came a voice to him, saying. Rise, Peter, kill and eat. 
 This was done thrice. While Peter doubted what the 
 vision should mean, behold the men who were sent 
 from Cornelius stood before the gate." "The Holy 
 Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and 
 afflictions abide me." " Watch ye, stand fast in the 
 faith." " Quit ye like men ; be strong." " For it seemed 
 good to the Hcly Ghost and to us to lay upon you no 
 greater burden than these uecessary things." " And 
 we are witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy 
 Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey Him." 
 '•' I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago : 
 whether in the body I cannot tell, or out of the body 
 I cannot tell : God knoweth." " Give a portion to 
 seven and also to eight ; for thou knowest not what 
 evil will be upon the earth." " In the morning sow 
 thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand ; 
 for thou knowest not whither shall prosper, either this 
 or that, or whither both shall be alike good." " That 
 which we have heard, which we have seen with our 
 eyes ; which we have looked upon and our hands have 
 handled of the Word of Life ; that which we have seen 
 and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have 
 fellowship with us." 
 
 From these passages of God's Holy Word and the 
 hundreds of others of like positive intent and un- 
 mistakable character; yea, from the entire tenor of 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 123 
 
 divine revelation, ten thousand oracles of Almighty 
 God speaking with one voice to the thoughtful, candid 
 mind, the positions now to be stated are clear and 
 undeniable. (1) There could be no book, system or 
 doctrine demanding more uncompromisingly actual 
 knowledge, or proceeding more exclusively and boldly 
 upon it than the Bible. And it goes for its knowledge 
 to the fountain to which profoundest human phi- 
 losophy toils to go ; that is, to the inner being, the 
 ultimate principles, the primal, intellectual and 
 spiritual intuitions and cognitions, the real facts of 
 human consciousness. The thoughts and words of the 
 Bible, "humanity's book, the burden of every con- 
 cordance, and the soul of every religion ; humanity's 
 best effort to express itself, to rise to God, are God and 
 man; good and sin; redeem and receive; know and live; 
 come, go and do ; peace, love, light and hope. Are not 
 these the words and thoughts of human life, the 
 human heart, the human race ? Knowledge, assurance, 
 certainty, infallibility, is the central, vital idea of the 
 Bible, as of no other book, because the Bible is God's 
 sure response to man's best effort. In others, you 
 may speculate, doubt, inquire, experiment, venture 
 out on excursions soon to return; imagine, theorize and 
 falteringly demonstrate ; but here you must know, 
 always know, truly know. And you must know at 
 the very root and foundation of all knowledge, self- 
 consciousness, and must verify by the keenest and 
 safest of all tests personal, spiritual experience. 
 (2) What the man may know, by the Spirit of God 
 under the Word, does know, infallibly know, is 
 
124 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 absolutely certain of — if there be any certainty in the 
 universe of God — is his character of sinfulness, his 
 state of guilt, his relation as under condemnation, and 
 his utter helplessness to deliver himself from the 
 power, nature and consequences of his transgressicm. 
 Here are four tremendous facts in the man's natural 
 and spiritual relation and condition of which the truly 
 convicted sinner has positive, unmistakable know- 
 ledge through the Word by the Holy Ghost. Even 
 the heathen has a grlimmering of light, some know- 
 ledge, but more uncertainty of these things — enough of 
 each to drive to superstition and despair. And this 
 knowledge, this personal conviction of sin peculiar to 
 the Christian system, and yet so imperfectly under- 
 stood and so little enforced by many Christian 
 teachers, is fundamental and indispensable to the 
 subsequent, and we may say, consequent knowledge 
 of the Christian life. For, in the second place, just as 
 the man may know, absolutely know, his sinfulness, 
 his guilt, his condemnation and his helplessness, so 
 absolutely and certainly he may know, and when he 
 comes into the proper relation, he does know, his 
 pardon, his adoption, his obedience, his purification 
 and the omnipotence of his Deliverer. Through the 
 Spirit by the word he does know he has passed from 
 death unto life, he does know God reconciled and 
 Christ in him the hope of glory. There is no mistake 
 about it to the right-minded man, taught of the Spirit. 
 Here is infallible judgment and certain knowledge: 
 
 " My God is reconciled, 
 
 Hia pardoning voice I hear, 
 
* THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 125 
 
 He owns me for his child, 
 
 I can no longer fear ; 
 With conficlence I now draw nigh, 
 And Father, Abba, Father, cry I 
 
 What was the great Wesleyan revival but cleansing 
 these grand truths of the rubbish that had gathered 
 over them, and demonstrating their power ? Know- 
 ledge, absolute knowledge, positive knowledge, in- 
 fallible judgment in these things is through the Spirit 
 assured to the Christian believer, and thus judgment 
 and knowledge are the very foundation and strength, 
 the invincibleness and the irresistibleness of the 
 Christian character. 
 
 In the third place, this infallible judgment and cer- 
 tain knowledge accompany the believer throughout 
 his life as to the acceptableness of himself, his 
 thoughts and ways and works to God. Let him keep 
 the single eye; humble, watchful, teachable; his 
 thoughts and ways and works by faith in Christ con- 
 stantly under the blood ; himself the temple of the 
 Holy Spirit ; and he will positively know every 
 moment he pleases God, every moment he is a child of 
 God ; and though he may be conscious of imperfection 
 in word and work ; or word and work may be 
 defective without his being aware of it, he will in- 
 fallibly judge and certainly know God his Father 
 will use his weaknesses for His own great glory. It 
 does not follow that because a prayer is ungrammatical, 
 an interpretation unscholarly, an inference illogical, 
 that it will bring condemnation to the man or be void 
 of spiritual power ; and yet who will say that every 
 
126 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, * 
 
 sincere worshipper is fully apprised of his ungram- 
 roatical or illogical utterances, or that on the rule of 
 absolute and universal perfection there is no mistake 
 in beincj unfjrammatical or illoofical. God can endure 
 unperceived violations of grammatical rule infinitely 
 better than wilful perversions of truth or hypocritical 
 assumptions of piety, however correctly or accurately 
 phrased. 
 
 In the fourth place, this certain knowledge and 
 infallible judgment may be brought to bear by the 
 Spirit through the word in the providences of God on 
 the pathway of duty. In instances given in the pas- 
 sages quoted, and in many more cases of Sacred Writ, 
 how sure the men were they were right and in the 
 right way by the concurrences of the Holy Spirit's 
 intimations and the providences of God ! The Spirit 
 sent Peter down from the house-top, and the Provi- 
 dence of God had the three men at the gate. The 
 Spirit declared Paul's way closed up in Asia, and the 
 Providence of God gave him open way into Europe. 
 The Lord sent Ananias into a street called Straight, to 
 the house of Judas, and there he finds Saul awaiting 
 instruction and baptism. The Spirit directs Philip to 
 the chariot of the eunuch, who is anxiously studying 
 the word ; and Philip begins at the same scripture and 
 preaches unto him Jesus. It is not buying apples or 
 oranges, runoing to this shop or that, on this whim or 
 that ; but it is the concurrence of the Spirit, the Word 
 and the Providence of God ; and he who has this 
 threefold direction in the solemn ways of duty will 
 not err or fail. 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 127 
 
 In the fifth place, though men may feign piety and 
 deceive for a little, perhaps the very elect, there are 
 spirits in the world, organizations, systems, doctrines, 
 men, that we infallibly judge and certainly know are 
 not of God. There are certainties here as safe as the 
 mathematical, and demonstrations as clear and judg- 
 ments as infallible as in any of the abstract and 
 fundamental sciences. 
 
 In the sixth place, it is to be noted that when corpo- 
 rate judgment is proclaimed by the Church and given 
 as infallible guidance for conduct, it is clearly based 
 upon and derived from the Holy Scripture, and in no 
 way transcends the limits set in Holy Scripture ; it is, 
 indeed, simply Holy Scripture collated and declared. 
 
 In the seventh place, outside of the region of 
 the certain and the infallible, there is a broad ter- 
 ritory of the contingent, probable and uncertain in 
 human affairs, where the judgment may play in its 
 fullest exercise, and its.honest determination, this way 
 or that, be alike acceptable to God and equally woven 
 into His inscrutable purposes and wise and sucf ^ssful 
 plans, for we know not which shall prosper, this or 
 that. 
 
 The sum, then, of this whole matter seems to be 
 there is broad enough ground of certainty of know- 
 ledge and infallibility of judgment through the guid- 
 ance of the Spirit and under the Word of God to claim 
 all the allegiance and employ all the energies of 
 Christian men. There are some things we can be sure 
 of, each man for himself and none for another ; and we 
 need not go wrangling about the doubtful and uncer- 
 
128 THE OlTlniNO RYK; OR, 
 
 tain to impose our notions thereof upon others. T can 
 be sure of my sin, my salvation, and my duty ; of my 
 weakness and the source of my strenj^th ; of my moral 
 condition and my present ndation to God ; of my 
 acceptableness in the fulness of my consecration and 
 the acceptableness of my works, and all through 
 Christ ; and that the (Jlod of hope Mils me with all 
 joy and peace in believing that I may abound in liope 
 by the power of the Holy Ghost. t]irou;.fh whom the 
 joy of the Lord is my stren<^th. I may know that I 
 increase in knowledge and power ; in knowled<^e of 
 God, His W( rd and works, His will and ways; am 
 rooted and grounded in love, know tlie love of Christ 
 which passeth knowledge, and am perfecting holiness 
 in the fear of God. On such certainties we need not 
 that any man should teach us, should assure us : we 
 have an unction of the Holy One. What a blessed, 
 holy certainty, infallibility betwixt God and my soul! 
 What an unutterable joy ! • What an immovable 
 foundation ! 
 
THE HOLY SFMKIT's (llflDANCK. 120 
 
 CHAPTKR XVII. 
 
 WIIEIIK LOCATED. 
 
 f'HAT Is it; betwixt {jIo<1 and n)y soul, on the 
 ' warrant of His Word and by His Holy Spirit, 
 and on the matters and transactions betwixt 
 God and my soul. How could we admit man here, or 
 a council of men ^ How could we a<lmit the testimony 
 of nu n, valuable as it is in the historic relations of 
 relit^ion, or the judj^ment or decrees of men, im- 
 portant as they are in secular government, into the 
 personal and immediate knowledge of salvation ? 
 Would that not at once be an element of weak- 
 ness ard doubt? How could we admit any pope or 
 priestly absolution here ? How could we accept it as 
 coming of human origin or human transmission across 
 the sea ? Might there not come in mistake or distrust 
 or doubt, any of which is fatal to assurance ? How 
 could we take it as the utterance of a man ? What 
 the soul of man longs for is the voice of God ; absolute 
 trust in God and absolute assurance from God. What 
 we long to be indubitably assured of, positively certain 
 of, is (1) Each for himself, his own personal salvation ; 
 reconciliation with God ; actual personal possession of 
 eternal life. (2) Correct growing knowledge of God 
 9 
 
130 THE GUIDING EYK; OR, 
 
 and of the doctrine of God ; walkinf]^ in the Spirit and 
 thereby coming forth all the time into clearer light, 
 ';^^eater power, richer spiritual enjoyment. There are 
 some things a man can be sure of in the shades of the 
 thickest night; more in the starlight; much more in 
 the moonlight ; and much more still, and probably all he 
 needs to know, in the high light of noon. (3) The path- 
 way of duty in his relation to God and to his fellow- 
 men ; his provii^ential path and the direction of his 
 steps therein. This, as we understand it, is the field 
 of Scriptural certainty and infallibility to the man 
 that meets the conditions of that certainty and infalli- 
 bility. " If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in 
 the Spirit." And surely we tind certainty nowhere, 
 not even in the mathematics, unless we meet the con- 
 ditions of that certainty. 
 
 This field of Scriptural certainty, sure knowledge 
 and infallibility, to the true believer positively excludes 
 many things, as well as positively includes the few ; 
 yea, excludes very many things that ardent and care- 
 less or proud and tyrannical Christians — if, indeed, 
 such can be — would like to dragr into the field over the 
 boundaries set by God, or ruthlessly break through 
 those boundaries. And this is immense, indescribable 
 damage to a precious doctrine, and great loss and 
 injury to the Church of God. For the doctrine of 
 certainty and infallibility has been so handled from 
 two opposite and erroneous points of view, that many 
 even of the Church of Christ have discountenanced 
 and discarded it ; and thus abandoned the strongest 
 position of experimental and practical Christianity, 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 131 
 
 marred a priceless heritage and dimmed and darkened 
 the glorious central light. On the one hand, rash 
 spirits have loaded this doctrine with their whims and 
 conceits as to a thousand ^things God has provided for 
 in other ways ; as in the directions of His providential 
 government, expecting men to study and heed that 
 which they are often too indifferent or idle to do ; as 
 in our moral and natural instincts, volumes of vast 
 knowledge ; as in the demands of our primitive physi- 
 cal nature, a book of laws worth regarding; and 
 especially as in His written Word, given for our 
 prayerful thought and study, our improving know- 
 ledge and application. And in all these there is much 
 to be learned. We grow by the learning and the applica- 
 tion, and can grow no other way in them than by the 
 proper and purposed use of our faculties. The Spirit 
 of God in many regards loaves us to the employment 
 of these faculties and the results of that employment. 
 Personal fidelity here has its trial and its reward. On 
 the other hand, very dignified and scholarly spirits 
 have departed from the right way of the living God, 
 by forcing this Divine assurance and human certainty 
 out of its decreed line of action betwixt God and the 
 individual believer, and out of the appointed province 
 of its operation in guiding humble believers into all 
 truth. Men in these matters, in the name of Christ 
 and His Church, have actually usurped the place of 
 Jehovah Himself over the consciences of men ; have 
 attempted to dethrone the Great God our Saviour, and 
 set up in His stead the " Man of Sin, who opposeth and 
 exalteth himself above all that is called God and that 
 
132 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 is worshipped ; so that he as God sitteth in the temple 
 of God, showing himself that he is God." The great 
 Apostasy, the Antichrist, the Papacy, has come at 
 length, through forsaking the original and proper 
 ground of infallibility, of absolute certainty in moral 
 relation and knowledge, as between the living God 
 and each believing soul under the written Word by 
 the Holy Ghost, and through lifting this infalli- 
 bility, this certainty from its Scriptural sphere, the 
 individual relationship, and diffusing it first through 
 the body corporate, the Church, and then gathering 
 it up into councils and then finally concentrating it 
 upon and in the Pope — through this forsaking first, 
 and afterward in the long ages through this misdirec- 
 tion, has this large portion of Christendom come 
 to such a misunderstanding, such a distortion and mis- 
 application of the glorious doctrine of certainty, the 
 rich heritajje of the individual believer within its 
 proper limit of infallibility, that the very name of the 
 thing has become hateful ; the very heritage itself 
 thrust aside, because as presented, it had been covered 
 *up in such darkness of error and again loaded with so 
 dangerous consequences, with such enormities and 
 frightful absurdities. This is not the only time or 
 the only case, in the history of the world, in which the 
 Devil has succeeded in clouding and hinderinj; the 
 truth ; in temporarily, at least, defeating the purposes 
 of our Lord by caricaturing and distorting His doc- 
 trine, and making the very energies of the Gospel 
 weak, and the very beauties of the Gospel hideous in 
 the sight and mind of the sons of men. And it is hard 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 133 
 
 to say which will more effectually serve Satan in this 
 regard, to put infallibility in the Church an<l the Pope 
 in matters that God never handed over to either 
 Church or Pope; or to put infallibility in the individual 
 man in matters that God never designed to come 
 under the rule of certainty and infalliiiility. In the 
 first case, it is put in the wrong place, as by the 
 Romish hierarchy ; in the second, it is spread over the 
 wrong territory, as by weaklings and fanatics. Both 
 are errors, egregious assumptions, and lead to the ruin 
 of souls. 
 
 It is interesting to note, in passing, how the Papal 
 claim of corporate and ecclesiastical infallibility, as 
 opposed to the Wesleyan and Scriptural doctrine of 
 assurance, and the spiritual and personal infallibility 
 of the believer on certain conditions and within certain 
 limits, usurps the very place of God in this relation- 
 ship, actually dethrones the great God before the 
 world, and attempts to sit in His high and holy seat. 
 This appears especially, as affecting this discussion, in 
 the two points of absolution from sin and attestation 
 thereof, and the enactment of laws and rules of faith 
 and conduct. Both these the Church of Rome affects 
 to do as a Church through her ordinances and instru- 
 mentalitits. Even to assume to do them she is com- 
 pelled, of course, to put her own construction on the 
 authority of the Scriptures of God as related to the 
 canons of councils and the traditions of men ; and her 
 own interpretation and scope upon sacraments and 
 ordinances, originall}'^ made subservient to the truth 
 and helpful to salvation. And thus, to build up and 
 
134 THE GUIDING EVE; OR, 
 
 consolidate her syHteiii, she puts cloud and coloring 
 upon all the brij^ht and clear doctrinjis of our holy 
 reliirion. The foriiiveness of sin and the attestation 
 thereof are absolutely and exclusively of God, reserved 
 of God to Himself in hiifh prerogative; and communi- 
 cated directly by (iod to the believer, so that as the 
 believer goes din^ctly to (jod through Christ, God 
 returns to the believer as directly by the Holy Ghost. 
 To let in man here, upon these matters, as a third 
 party, or any combination of men, were to let in the 
 Hood tides of uncertainty, it is impossible; it is un- 
 scriptural and d(;structive of the covenants. God is 
 infallible, and on these things will make Himself 
 infallibly under^^tood. Rome would leap into His 
 throne, propose to forgive th(5 transgressor of His 
 supreme law, and then attempt to satisfy the con- 
 science of the votary. By such assumption the grand 
 scriptural doctrine of the certaint}' of salvation, and 
 sure advancement in the truth of God is trampled in 
 the dust. Keep infallibility to its place, and it is a 
 power ; throw it off its base, and it crushes the work 
 of truth. Let the Church of God keep to her place 
 as the pillar and the ground of the truth ; the deposi- 
 tory and propagator of truth ; a mutually helpful 
 association of godly men, believers in Jesus and travel- 
 ling to the skies ; having the pure word, the holy 
 ordinance, the true doctrine, the purifying fire by the 
 Holy Ghost; inheriting high honor, dignity and 
 privilege, and great spiritual power, not of the princes 
 of this world, but in the relationship to God ; then 
 shall she be, indeed, not divided, contentious and weak, 
 
THE HOLY SPIUITS (UIFDANCE. 135 
 
 but one army of tlie living God, clear as the sun, fair 
 as the moon, and terrible as an army with })anners. 
 Who shall estitnate the ruin of souls Rome is working 
 by her perversicms of truth and her abominable and 
 utterly unjustiHable pretensions? 
 
 Not less wicked and unwarrantable is the attempt 
 at the enactment of laws (jf life and moral conduct 
 over and above the Holy Scripture as necessary to 
 salvation, and so binding on th<j hearts and consciences 
 of men ; or, on the other hand, the attempt to remove 
 the obligations the i^Ioly Scriptures do actually and 
 universally impose. The Scriptures of God are the 
 only and the all-sufficient rule of faith and practice. 
 They are tlie infallible word of God. Papal infalli- 
 bility claims the right of interpretation, enlargement 
 or depletion of said Scriptures. While there may be 
 liuman helps and guides to an easier or better under- 
 standing of Holy Scriptures, as of other books, when 
 it comes to the ultimate responsibility of tlie candid, 
 faithful student of the Word of God under the Holy 
 Ghost, and the honest ])eliever in Christ as to the pur- 
 port, province and power of a sacrament ; tlie office 
 and function of the ministry ; the relation of the indi- 
 vidual member to the Church, and the Church to the 
 state ; what things ujay be essential to .salvation, and 
 wfiat not ; wlio shall pardon sin and who attest the 
 pardon ; how the communications of divine grace and 
 comfort shall come to the soul, whose is then the final 
 and supremo accountability ? How can we let man 
 or combination of men, Church or Pope, in here ? 
 Here is the divine arena of liberty of conscience and 
 
136 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 personal responsibility. A man can know, certainly 
 know, whether he is honest with his conscience and 
 the Word of God. He can positively know he is 
 following the best lip^ht he has. He can assuredly 
 know his works please God. He can intallibly know 
 he is a child of God, pardoned, accepted. And he can 
 be certain he is ready for all the perfect will of his 
 God. Pope, priest, council, cannot help him in these 
 things. To admit them or their authority, as colla- 
 teral or supreme, for a moment, is to admit confusion 
 and darkness. We cannot make this doctrine of in- 
 fallibility over to Pope, Church or council. It is the 
 voice of God within the appointed sphere to the soul 
 of man. 
 
 " But is it not even greater presumption, on the 
 other side, so to claim for the individual believer what 
 is denied to many associated believers, that is, to the 
 Church ? Is there not likely to be more wisdom and 
 higher authority in the body of believers than in each 
 believer for himself ? And so ought not their enact- 
 ments to be better for him and absolutely binding 
 upon him ? " 
 
 To these very natural, and, in this discussion, proper 
 questions, we have several answers to give. Will I 
 be sure that two and two are four because Conference 
 Parliament, or Council votes that two and two are four? 
 In the first place.the Bible answerto these questions is — 
 should be taken to be, and must be — all-authoritative 
 all-satisfactory, and settle all these things. And 
 what is that Bible answer ? The Bible deals with the 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 137 
 
 individual, and always on the principle of .personal 
 responsibility. "I know in whom I have believed," 
 says Paul. " He that believeth on the Son of God 
 hath the witness in himself." " We know that we 
 have the petitions that we desired of Him." "We 
 know that we are of Goil." " We know that the Son 
 of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, 
 that we may know Him that is true ; and we are in 
 Him that is true, even in His Son Jesus Christ." "To 
 him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden 
 manna ; and will give him a white stone, and in the 
 stone a new name written which no man knoweth 
 saving he that receiveth it." " But the anointing 
 which ye have received of Him abideth in you, and 
 ye need not that any man teach you ; but as the same 
 anointing teacheth 3uu of all things, and is truth, and 
 is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide 
 in Him." " The Spirit itself beareth witness with our 
 spirit that we are the children of God." All this, most 
 distinctly, is personal knowledge, personal action, per- 
 sonal possession ; by no means corporate knowledge, 
 corporate posses.sion, transmitted through man or body 
 of men, but direct, well-defined and exclusive personal 
 knowledge of God, spiritual condition, relation and 
 duty, gained, as is our other knowledge, by immediate 
 and appropriate impact with the Being, facts, condi- 
 tions and relations known. As it is God that is 
 known, it is positive and direct impact of God and the 
 soul. As it is one's self, his own condition that is 
 known, what can be nearer to a man than himself, his 
 nature, his con.sciousness ? What does he need any 
 
138 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 Pope or council in here for ? How dares he admit 
 them ? Better let them in to dispute with the sight 
 of his eyes, or the hearing of his ears, and to argue 
 with his palate. And that is the very thing they 
 attempt to do when they are let in ; unman the man, 
 and play his personal responsibility for him to the 
 damnation of his soul. What can be nearer the man, 
 more within him and clearer to him, than his guilt or 
 his pardon under the light of the Holy Ghost i What 
 can more concern him, or be plainer, than his duty by 
 the Word and the Spirit ? Is not the Word of God as 
 good a guide as God's logic or multiplication table, if 
 we as faithfully verify it and as constantly apply it ? 
 Mathematics places certainty and the possibility of 
 ultimate infallibility from stage to stage in one sphere 
 of life ; but it is done on the laws and conditions of 
 the growing knowledge of mathematics. And those 
 laws and conditions surely do not involve Pope, priest 
 or councils. God's Holy Word places certainty and 
 possible infallibility in another sphere of life ; and no 
 more here in this sphere of personal religious know- 
 ledge and individual responsibility is Pope or council 
 acquired or admissible. 
 
 In the second place, whether a man is the truly 
 saved of the Lord ; and whether he has such a know- 
 ledge of his salvation as shall give peace to conscience 
 and in consciousness, and vigor to his life, is not, from 
 the very nature of the case, the very necessity of the 
 relations, a matter of human wisdom, a question of 
 vote, or the decision of a corporate body ; but is the 
 decision of divine authority upon certain conditions of 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 139 
 
 which the man alone can be cognizant, and the direct 
 communication of a divine enersry, wliose transmission 
 God hath reserved to Himself, and whose operation 
 the man alone can receive and know. " Son, be of 
 good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee." And He said 
 unto her, " Thy sins are forgiven." " Him hath God 
 exalted with His right hand to be a Prince and a 
 Saviour, to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness 
 of sins." " God hath, from the beginning, chosen you 
 to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and 
 belief of the truth." " Elect accordinjj to the fore- 
 knowledge of God the Father, through sanctification 
 of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the 
 blood of Jesus Christ." " Grace and peace be multi- 
 plied unto you through the knowledge of God and of 
 Jesus our Lord, according as His divine power hath 
 given unto us all things that pertain unto life and 
 godliness through the knowledge of Him that hath 
 called us to glory and virtue." Where is any need of 
 Pope or council in here ? Where is any room for 
 them ? 
 
 In the third place, it is not a matter of what God is 
 going to say; but what He has said. Popes and 
 councils may hold the people in open-eyed wonder- 
 ment and open-mouthed expectancy of some new and 
 startling announcement of dogma, some hitherto 
 unknown article of faith or rule of life and conduct ; 
 but the reason and conscience of man demand, and the 
 government and inspiration of God have bestowed, the 
 "Thus saith the Lord." And the canon of Holy Scrip- 
 ture is complete. Who is this that addeth anything to 
 
140 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 or taketh anything from, the Holy Scriptures ? Who is 
 this, that as God sitteth in the temple of God showing 
 Himself that He is God ? " If any man shall add unto 
 these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that 
 are written in this book." Surely history has vindicated 
 this prophecy. There has been infallibility here. "And 
 if any man shall take awa}' from the words of the 
 book of this prophecj^ God shall take away his part 
 out of the Book of Life, and out of the holy city, and 
 out of the things that are written in this book." And 
 surely again, so far as we can judge from past and 
 passing events, and can foresee the future, this state- 
 ment is justified. It must be so : for God is God. Is 
 it not, indeed, strange, and one of the anomalies and 
 revenges of history, that the loftiest assumptions and 
 proudest proclamations of immutability, infallibility, 
 belons to those who oftenest change their doctrines 
 and chase novelties of dogma and belief ? Is there not 
 an infatuation ? To-day it is the ignis fatuus of 
 a purgatory ; to-morrow the will-o'-the-wisp of an 
 infallibility of council or Pope, or the immaculate con- 
 ception of the Virgin. Who can keep up with this 
 crazy race ? Is it any wonder the masses are befooled 
 and benighted ? How does it happen that the change- 
 less Church is as to essentials most fickle and change- 
 ful ? " To the law and the testimony ! " If they 
 apeak not according to this Word, it is because there 
 is no light in them ! What need of Pope or council, 
 of assumed corporate infallibility here ? What room 
 for them ? Is it a wonder the Spirit and the Word 
 are crowded out of such a body ? 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 141 
 
 In the fourth place, in any example we have of the 
 New Testament Church corporately enunciating lav;^ of 
 life or rule of conduct to bind the conscience and govern 
 the faith, such enunciation is the simple declaration, 
 summary or repetition of inspired Scripture already in 
 existence ; as for instance, the decisions of the Council 
 at Jerusalem : " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and 
 to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these 
 necessary things : that ye abstain from meats offered 
 to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, 
 and from fornication : from which if je keep your- 
 selves, ye shall do well." Here is a distinct appeal to 
 the standard of " necessary things." There can be no 
 doubt the Church, the body of Christ, is in Scripture 
 invested with disciplinary and governing powers in 
 many regards, as affecting rules of society, forms of 
 worship, administration of ordinances and the like, in 
 which matters there are the powers of binding and loos- 
 ing ; and what in harmony with the Word of God is so 
 bound or so loosed on earth shall be bound or loosed 
 in heav'en. But these mattters of form, order, govern- 
 ment and administration are vastly different from the 
 faiths that are necessary to salvation and the holy 
 ordinances appointed of God Himself. Of course, 
 while the Church proceeds clearly upon the lines of 
 Holy Writ, and keeps within Scriptural bounds, she 
 may claim and enjoy the infallibility of the inspired 
 Word. But off" these lines and beyond these bounds, 
 she certainly has no right to go ; much less to claim 
 infallibility for her decisions and decrees that plainly 
 contravene the Word of God. What a spectacle is this 
 
142 - THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 before the nations and centuries ; in the name of 
 immutability and infallibility, forsaking the eternal 
 foundations, abandoning the lines proved and attested 
 from the beginning of the world, setting up unauthor- 
 ized dogmas and proclaiming novel faiths, and then 
 turning with bitterness and with blood upon those that 
 hold to the inalienable rights and irrevocable duties 
 of conscience, and the incontestable obligation and 
 sovereignty of the Scriptures of Divine truth. 
 
 How clearly and emphatically is the Bible the book 
 of the distinct personality and complete responsibility 
 of each and every man. A temple of the Holy Ghost 
 is the body of every believer; and every man shall 
 give account of himself to God. It is the book of the 
 dignity of manhood against the tyranny of any and 
 every system. " The Sabbath was made for man, not 
 man for the Sabbath." In the olden time the Church 
 exceeded the record, teaching for doctrines the com- 
 mandments of man ; and He that came from heaven 
 expressed His estimate of such example and instruc- 
 tion in the denunciation of the blind guides : " Ye 
 fools and blind." If Protestantism be free Bible for 
 free men, free Church in free State, Jesus Christ was 
 an incorrigible Protestant, and died for His Protes- 
 tantism. Priestly domination and hierarchical assump- 
 tion were the deadliest foes He encountered. The 
 ancient, compact and mighty Jewish Church — even 
 that venerable theocracy did not claim to be infallible 
 in its corporate character — had fallen to binding 
 heavy burdens and laying them on men's shoulders ; 
 but the sturdy protests of the Nazarene and of the 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 143 
 
 fearless apostle to the Gentiles, in the name of both 
 divinity and humanity, burst a thousand bonds, 
 opened a thousand prison doors, wrecked the schemes 
 of men for the enslavement of conscience, and nerved 
 the arm of liberty for the conflicts of the centuries. 
 What a manner to address priests and ecclesiastical 
 dignitaries : " Woe unto you. Scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! Ye serpents. Ye generation of vipers, 
 how can ye escape the damnation of hell?" And what 
 was their fault, their crime ? They had removed the 
 Scriptures and substituted traditions, casuistry and 
 churchly ceremony and formulary. It was not the 
 law of God laid on the conscience, but the inventions 
 and requirements of man. How could there be any- 
 thing like certainty, assurance in such a religious 
 relationship ? Why must not such a religion, putting 
 in man betwixt God and the soul, be weak and worth- 
 less ? It was then ; it is now. The man must touch 
 the God to be strong. The God must fill the man to 
 lead him on in truth. What a Protestant appellant 
 was Paul before Felix and Festus: "This I confess 
 unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, 
 so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all 
 things which are written in the law and in the 
 prophets. And herein do I oxercise myself, to have 
 always a conscience void of offence toward God, and 
 toward men." Festus said, " Wilt thou go up to 
 Jerusalem and there be judged of these things before 
 me ? Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment 
 seat where I ought to be judged." What a demand to 
 stand or fall by the acknowledged Scriptures was 
 
144 THK GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 here ! What an assertion of rijjht to the exercise of 
 personal freedom in well-doing ! What a declaration 
 of the independence of citizenship, and the proper and 
 absolute separation of the functions of Church and 
 State ! There is not much temporal power of the 
 hierarchy in all this, any more than elsewhere in Holy 
 Scripture. Christ knew, Paul knew, and maintained 
 that there is a realm in the spirit of man that none 
 but God can enter. And both knew and taught that 
 when God so enters there is positive knowledge, as- 
 surance and capability of proceeding infallibly to 
 further positive knowledge and assurance, as the 
 Spirit of God leads the heart and understanding of 
 man onward in truth. And all this but shows the 
 absolute necessity of keeping the truth of God un- 
 clouded ; and the conscience, heart and spirit of man 
 free to its acceptance, increase and use. This is the 
 perpetual battle of spiritual religion against the lusts 
 of the flesh, the desires of the carnal mind, and the 
 devices of the adversary, against all errors of doctrine, 
 i\]\ claims and attempts of false religion, all indifference 
 to the tremendous issues and responsibilities involved. 
 Is it a wonder the New Covenant thunders in louder 
 tones than Sinai, " every man shall give account of 
 himself to God ? " Is it a wonder these rolling 
 thunders are drowned and hushed in the multitudi- 
 nous voices of mercy and peace : " Awake, thou that 
 sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall 
 give thee light." " If we walk in the light as He is in 
 the light, we have fellowship one with another; and 
 the blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 145 
 
 all sin ?" Is it a wonder infinite grace with trumpet 
 tone proclaims: " As many as are led by the Spirit of 
 God they are the sons of God." " Because ye are 
 sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of His Son into 
 your hearts, crying, Abba, Father." " Walk in the 
 Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the fiesh." 
 " But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom 
 the Father will send in My name, He shall teach you 
 all things and bring all things to your remeuibrance, 
 whatsoever I have said unto you ? " 
 
 In the fifth place, this responsibility and dignity of 
 the individual in the religious sphere, the pre-e.ninence 
 in the very nature of the case, given the personality 
 in the spiritual realm, is plainly shown in the com- 
 munications of Almighty God with the sons of men 
 through all the ages, in the entire history of revela- 
 tion and the production and establishment of the canon 
 of Holy Scripture, as now received among us. In the 
 religious realm, we say, for it makes all the difference 
 in what realm our investigation is conducted, and in 
 what aspect the object of search is viewed. If we are 
 seeking primary elements, a grain of sand is better 
 than the mountain of granite ; a drop of water, than 
 the heaving ocean ; a nodule of coal or chalk than the 
 deep bed or towering cliff; a spire of grass or a flower 
 seed, than the broad and blooming prairie. But if we 
 would fill the valley, or float the ship, ^r drive the 
 furnace, or feed the countless herd ; if mass and mo- 
 mentum, force, fuel and food are required, we must 
 have the mountain, the ocean, the coal-field and the 
 
 prairie. Matter in the mass, force in the volume, fuel 
 10 
 
146 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 and food in the bulk, are, of course, of great impor- 
 tance — are, indeed, the common way of estimating and 
 using these things ; hence physics and dynamics are 
 the great sciences to those that get far enough beyond 
 the gross materiaLs to ascertain at all a science in them. 
 But who will say chemistry is of no importance — 
 chemistry is of no worth, is not a science ? We all 
 know that it is a delicate, exquisite, genuine, noble, 
 profound and useful science, the very scienfia sc'wn- 
 tiarum, so far as matter and force are concerned. It 
 is that science that deals with the individual, the 
 ultimate element, the hidden force, that deals, so to 
 speak, with the personality and affinity of the particles 
 of matter, the component elements and their relations, 
 the very religion of physics. There could be nothing 
 more refined, impalpable, subtle, delicate, unless there 
 be a spiritual realm. And this is the spiritual realm ; 
 the unit, God, and the unit, man, and their moral 
 affinity ; the unit, man, and the unit, man, ultimate 
 moral elements, and their relations, and spiritual) 
 intellectual and moral forces. Politics, sociology, gov- 
 ernment in Church or State, commercial regulations, 
 ethnology and history may handle man in the mass, 
 the society, the league, the nation, the race ; but reli- 
 gion, the human and divine chemistry, must handle 
 men apart, man by man, and man with God, the ulti- 
 mate elements and spiritual and moral units. And 
 the Church that attempts to interfere in this spiritual 
 realm, this domain of the ultimates as given in divine 
 revelation, is as much astray, and far more seriously 
 and injuriously astray than the school of chemistry 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE, 147 
 
 that, instead of studying matter as it is, would set 
 itself about creating new elements and rudiments 
 unknown to nature or its Author. 
 
 With so profound and consistent a philosophy the 
 I Bible deals with individual men, and makes its revela- 
 tions and laws, not to councils, senates, or parliaments, 
 but to men ; exalts the man and holds him responsible ; 
 inspires and instructs the one man, and proclaims the 
 universal law ; lays the obligation on the one con- 
 science, and maintains universal freedom. God spake 
 to Abraham, not to a council of patriarchs ; to Moses, 
 and not to a parliament of legislators ; to Samuel, and 
 not to a bench of judges; to Elijah and Elisha, and 
 not to a school of prophets ; to Daniel and Ezra, and 
 not to a convocation of scribes ; to Paul and to Peter, 
 and not to a college of apostles. It was the man, not 
 the assembly, that was inspired ; the man, not the 
 synod, or congregation, or college or council, is the 
 temple of the Holy Spirit ; holy men of old spake as 
 each was moved by the Holy Ghost. This is an im- 
 portant and conclusive consideration, when we come to 
 the question of corporate infallibility. Corporate 
 infallibility is a delusion and a snare, and has no 
 sanction or countenance in the Word of God or the 
 history of His true and living Church. It is a baseless 
 assumption, a fatal error, and has proved the ruin of 
 , many souls. It is the fruitful mother of errors, and 
 ; has covered the earth with a progeny of darkness and 
 I sin. It is the abandonment of the scriptural ground 
 ■ and priceless heritage of the believer in Christ, know- 
 ledge, assurance, certainty, yea, infallibility within the 
 
148 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 personal and proper range, under the guidance of the 
 Holy Ghost, and instructed by the Word and the 
 gracious providence of the living God. The indivi- 
 dual and personal inspiration laid down the law, and 
 the corporate ambition, assumption and enterprise may 
 not go beyond it. The individual and personal guid- 
 ance and obedience receive the law, keep the law of 
 the New Covenant in the spirit and grace of that 
 covenant, know assuredly that God is a Father, that 
 sin is pardoned, that holiness is enjoyed, thai: love 
 reigns, that power is conferred, that heaven is begun 
 in the fruits of the Spirit, that the resurrection is 
 assured in the eternal life actually possessed ; and 
 judge infallibly the right way, the path of duty, the 
 meaning of the Holy Word, and the lessons of divine 
 providence to the faithful disciple in the school of 
 Christ. 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 149 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 WHEREIN APPLIED. 
 
 'E hav> restricted this certainty of knowledge, 
 this assurance of moral and spiritual condition 
 and relation," this infallibility of personal and 
 moral judgment to the individaal in his acquaintance 
 with himself, his acquair. ance with God, and with his 
 relation to God and duty. A narrow sphere of know- 
 ledge some may deem this; but it is central, all-sufficient, 
 all-pervasive, omnipotent and vital. This takes for 
 granted that the Christian disciple use all proper and 
 possible means to gain and increase this knowledge ; 
 that he seek it as directed and employ it as designed ; 
 that he live indeed within the provision and purport 
 of revealed religion ; that is, that he walk in the 
 Spirit. We say advisedly and intentionally " the 
 disciple of Christ : " for this assurance, this certainty, 
 this infallibility belongs to no other than the Christian 
 system, and in that system to none other than the 
 genuine disciple and believer. This is the safe founda- 
 tion of the settled rest of soul peculiar to this 
 system. Further, the restriction stated abov^e excludes 
 all associated assurance, all shared and composite 
 knowledge ; so that part of it is with one man and 
 
150 THE JUIDING eye; OR, 
 
 part with another, to render it necessary to bring to- 
 gether the different findings to complete the sum of 
 the Icnowledge and assurance. God has no divided 
 convictions of sin, no divided pardons, no divided 
 regenerations and sanctifications, and no divided 
 responsibilities. If part were with one man and part 
 with another, where is the responsibility ? Who, then, 
 is responsible ? God communicates the iinowledge in 
 its entirety. One man can receive the whole know- 
 ledge ; yea, as much salvation, as much assurance and 
 certainty as two men, or ten, or a thousand. It is not 
 a question of numbers, but of unity and completeness. 
 And to know God, and to know his own sin, and know 
 he is saved through the blood by the Spirit ; and to 
 know the doctrine, the duty, the indwelling, the abiding, 
 the comforting, the strengthening, the leading is the 
 privilege and work of each for himself and not for 
 another, and is a perfected knowledge in every true 
 believer as he advances in the truth of God. Divided 
 knowledge or assurance were a divided responsibility, 
 and that were an end of all moral action and moral 
 accountability. One man can be as sure that one and 
 one are two, as can a million men. The one man 
 has that entire and perfect knowledge, and is account- 
 able for its use. 
 
 The restriction further excludes all corporate and 
 representative assurance ; that it should be necessary 
 for a body of men to come together and vote on the 
 question and decide the doctrine, the condition, the 
 relation ; and then appoint an oracle as spokesman 
 to declare it ; an embassy, a messenger to convey 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 151 
 
 it. It is a direct communication from God to the 
 soul, no vote, no embassy intervening. WHat we 
 must guard is the certainty of the knowledge, the 
 infallibility of the conveyance ; and we can let no 
 Pope or council in here. Likely the Pope himself, and 
 every member of the council will have enough to do 
 to attend to this matter for himself. We cannot help 
 him particularly any more than he can help us. 
 His needs are as our needs, and his abilities and 
 privileges in these matters, as are our abilities and 
 privileges. There are no proxies, substitutes, vicars 
 or representatives in these solemn and eternal spiritual 
 concerns. It would not do through the everlasting 
 ages for one man to have another to blame that he 
 did not bring in his share of the conviction or regenera- 
 tion ; or another to praise alongside of God, or equal 
 or superior to Him. We may be humble instruments 
 in His hand ; but there are some things God hath kept 
 to Himself, the sovereignty of His own acts, and the 
 communication of the knowledge of those personal 
 acts to the souls of men. 
 
 These are restrictions as affecting the possession and 
 conveyance of this certainty, this assurance, this know- 
 ledge. There are still others as to the fields in which 
 the believer must seek this certainty, this infallibility. 
 The believer alone may seek it ; not an assembly, not 
 a council ; not a wicked man or a worldling. The sin- 
 ful or the worldly are not entitled to it. The assembly, 
 the council may not need it ; the believer and the 
 prophet or apostle does. The assembly, the council, 
 much as it needs direction, wisdom, may not need 
 
152 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 certainty, infallibility, for its work ; for the council 
 is not entitled to proclaim new doctrines of faith. The 
 council may have to do not with personal salvation> 
 but with external forms, rules of order, the expediency 
 of ordinances, politics and government — matters that 
 ma3^ be one way or an other. But the inspired pro- 
 phets and apostles declare the will of God, and the 
 believer must accept and assuredly know the will of 
 God. Hence he must seek it for himself and not for 
 another. Now the question is, where he may seek it. 
 And first, he will not find it in the quest or posses- 
 sion of speculative truth. This field of inquiry is 
 given us for the exercise of our faculties, which is 
 as necessary for a saint as for a sinner, and may be as 
 appropriate in heaven as on earth. Observing, 
 rertecting, remembering, comparing and combining are 
 holy activities when properly directed, and good enough 
 for the angel of God. Widening and deepening the 
 search, collecting the facts, discerning the principles, 
 pressing downward and outward upon the broader and 
 solider foundations, passing from the shade of theory to 
 the light of science, from the uncertain ground of pro- 
 bability to the firm footing of ascertained knowledge ; 
 these things are designed of God for the good of men, 
 jj They are neither the pride of opinion, the " knowledge 
 that puffeth up," nor " the science falsely so called ; " 
 but they are the grandest employments and richest 
 attainments of humble, earnest and well formed minds. 
 I Some of Christ's meekest disciples under the direction of 
 i the Holy Ghost have done these very things to their own 
 I improvement and the great benefit of mankind. And 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 153 
 
 i they have done them as sinners have done them ; just 
 as the godly eat, breathe, walk, and digest, as do the 
 vile and profane. Not in the same thought and 
 temper, to be sure, or with the same end in view ; but 
 with the same liability to strangling or breaking a 
 tooth, the same liability to stumbling or slipping, or 
 the same exposure to indigestion or disorder. Who 
 has not seen the pallid saint, and a round, ruddy, 
 plump, healthy sinner ? And yet God rules the world. 
 And who that has looked has not seen the devout and 
 faithful disciple of Jesus as keenly tried by knotty 
 problems and honest research as the proud and the 
 prayerless ? His faculties are worth as much to the 
 world, and he has the same need of intellectual disciu- 
 line and the same right to it. And if the saint is to 
 know anything of language, lo^ic, metaphysics ; that is, 
 to know himself intellectually and the human race, he 
 must learn these things just as the sinner does. There 
 is no help for it ; let us say, praise the Lord ! He 
 must apply himself, study, develop himself, increase 
 his power, prove there is in him something worthy 
 Christ's suffering and death ; prove there is something 
 in him worthy of purification and the companionship 
 of the Holy Ghost. Infallibility at any special point 
 may not be here. Certainly there often is as to the 
 ground passed over ; infallibility there may not be as 
 to the ground yet to be traversed. But though failures 
 here and failures there, excursions here and investiga- 
 tions there, men climb to solid foundations at last. And 
 as God intended, they are all the better for the climb- 
 
 I ing. And as God intended, they will climb with a 
 
154 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 surer, fleeter foot, if they keep within the limit of 
 certainty and infallibility in their relations to God. 
 
 Nor, secondly, will he find this infallibility, this 
 steady, uninterrupted certainty, and the consequent 
 composure of mind even in scientific truth and its 
 applications. After theory has come to science, and 
 speculation to knowledge, there is certainly enough 
 for the ongoing of human affairs ; but, do the best we 
 can, there are always mists and clouds hanging around 
 our earthly knowledges, our knowledges of external 
 things. Our greater inrnorances will darken our dawn- 
 ing certainties, and thro\^ a shadow over the mind. 
 We cannot bring external 'ihings into immediate con- 
 sciousness; as we can ourselves, our condition, our 
 relation to God. 
 
 This is sound philosophy, fundamental, incontrover- 
 tible science, yea, the root of all science and philosophy ; 
 nothing is nearer the man's self than himself; so 
 within the clear light of his consciousness as himself, 
 his condition, his relation to that other most intimate 
 self within him. And, admitting that that other in- 
 terior self, God, is also an intelligence, perfect intelli- 
 gence, — light, in whom is no darkness at all — how 
 could there be anything brighter or surer than clear, 
 pure, perfect intelligence, shining upon the conscience, 
 the consciousness, the moral nature, to disclose to that 
 moral consciousness, not external things, which it 
 must perceive through sense, which it must learn by 
 study, but itself, its condition, and by very apposition 
 in the light, its relation. Scientific certainties are of 
 a widely different character. They are not perfect and 
 completed knowledges in the consciousness, but are 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. l.')5 
 
 the results of our investigations, applying the rational 
 principles of the consciousness to the outer world, to 
 its facts, system, and order. In the spiritual know- 
 ledge both poles of the consciou.sness, the perceiver 
 and the perceived, are within ; tho .subject perceiving 
 is also the object perceived. The Holy Spirit is not 
 promised to give certainty and infallibility in mere 
 outward things, nor does His special operation tend 
 thereto, further, perhaps, than that the well-ordered, 
 pious mind, other things being equal, may advance 
 more rapidly and more .securely in truth, and shall 
 escape the foreclosure of darkness that must come 
 upon all sinful investigation. Certainty, then, is in 
 science to saint and sinner as the mind advances in 
 knowledge. The swearer is as sure as the devout and 
 prayerful soul that the three angles of a triangle are 
 equal to two right angles. Old and fanatic saints 
 did not help religion much with theosophy, when they 
 put upon the Holy Ghost, divine illumination, to teach 
 men science. Spiritual, revealed religion has its range, 
 and philosophy has its range, and between them there 
 is not much room for theosophy. There is a strict 
 domain, the domain of spiritual, eternal life, of moral 
 consciousness, in which God has given to man cer- 
 tainty, infallibility ; all beyond this is investigation — 
 historic, philosophic, scientific verity. It must come 
 to rational tests and laws, as must even the historic 
 and theological domain of Christianity itself; and 
 while the Holy Spirit will help a man in these sublime 
 pursuits. He will never unman the man, or do his 
 work for him. He ennobles the man by guiding him 
 
156 THE (iUipiNG EYE; OR, 
 
 ultimately in the exercise of his faculties throuo^h many 
 experiments, examinations, reflections, and even mis- 
 takes and their correction, into absolutely all truth. 
 To use foreign terms for school and Heaven : Elysium 
 is eternal gymnasium. 
 
 Nor, thirdly, will the believer find this certainty, 
 this infallibility, in his secular pursuits, his practical 
 knowledge and business affairs. He will not find it 
 there, because the Holy Ghost, by the Word of God, 
 does not put it there. This is not within the all truth 
 specially intended. He will have providential guid- 
 ance, fatherly blessing and protection, spiritual com- 
 fort and aid, to be sure ; but he will find there the 
 very way God takes to discipline, instruct and 
 strengthen him, is through what men often call adver- 
 sity, misdirection, and mistake. Tribulation worketh 
 patience ; patience, experience ; and experience, hope. 
 He will find that wicked men will sometimes be 
 shrewder in business within the bounds of honesty 
 itself, see further, and go more vigorously to the 
 summit of success. " No chastening for the present 
 seemeth to be joyous, but grievous ; nevertheless, 
 afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteous- 
 ness unto them who are exercised thereby." How true 
 is it that God's loved ones are full of blunders after 
 business standards, and fail, where practical, worldly- 
 minded men note their folly ! And how true is it 
 that this very failure and folly worketh out often 
 the richest spiritual blessing ! It does not follow that 
 a man is imbecile and impotent in bu.siness because 
 spiritually minded, but it does follow that they are 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 157 
 
 very wide of the mark that make the certainty of 
 knowledge and infallibility of judgment belonging to 
 the child of God in his religious, moral and spiritual 
 life, the life of conscience and consciousness, extend to 
 all the movements of his body, all the natural and 
 proper desires of flesh and spirit, all the processes of 
 his reasoning and all the conclusions of his under- 
 standing. While the man is tilled with the Holy 
 Ghost, the Holy Ghost worketh with the rational 
 understanding, and sensitive and mobile frame ; as, 
 while the ocean bed is filled with water, the rising, 
 sweeping tides press into the natural bays and along 
 the natural shores, conforming themselves to the head- 
 lands, angles and sweeping curves of the continent* 
 all the time gradually forming anfl shaping the same 
 headlands and curves after thei. own force and 
 motion. 
 
 Nor, fourthly, will he find this absolute certainty, 
 this infallibilty in truth related to personal interest 
 merely, or employed in the pursuit of selfish aims. 
 Here is to be strictly and vigorously applied the great 
 and central doctrine of self-sacrifice and entire conse- 
 cration to God. And, possibly, nowhere are Christian 
 believers more exposed to hurtful misleading, preju- 
 dice and error, than in the desire and fancy that the 
 Holy Ghost be and is of our opinion, that He will help 
 our party ; that, as He is kind, He will indulge our 
 whims, pamper our weaknesses, fondle our vain 
 thoughts, iinpressions, and impulses, do about as we 
 wish He should do ; that is, gratify us, flatter us, 
 countenance our ways, lead us in our own paths, and 
 
158 THE GUIDING EYE; OK, 
 
 quiet our minds in our own chosen comforts. Even 
 as we can readily discover our own theories and con- 
 ceptions of divine truth in the Bible, we can find our 
 own whims and wishes in the leadings of the Spirit. 
 
 As error and danger lurk here, hidden and disguised 
 beyond the power of human detection, the Spirit 
 grant His disclosing light ! There is selfish truth ; 
 that is, such is the nature of our selfishness, that we 
 would use the very spiritual truth of God for selfish 
 and worldly purposes. Sin would not have done all 
 its work, would have been a comparative failure, if it 
 had not set us attempting to use the purest truth of 
 God for discriminating advancement, for selfish pre- 
 ference and aggrandizement. The devout soul seeks 
 the Spirit's guidance in duty ; desires the providential 
 way opened up to success in life, to accumulate sub- 
 stance, to win the far-reaching fame, to gain the prizes 
 in earthly competition. What for ? Is there any harm 
 in honestly getting wealth and using it for God ? Is 
 there harm in a good natne or great influence when 
 with Christ ? Ought not a man to seek these things ? 
 Again, we ask, What foi { ' Well, I would use wealth, 
 influence, power, for Christ's cause and the advance- 
 ment of His kingdom." Then, my friend, perhaps you 
 can do more for that kingdom with your name cast 
 out as evil for Christ's sake, and amid the struggle of 
 poverty than you would with great fame and estate. 
 In which case you will a million fold prefer the re- 
 proach and the penury ; you will have, by divine 
 recognition, more quiet of mind, more joy in them 
 than in all substance and affluence. " You seek in- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 159 
 
 fallible, divine guidance, do you ? " Then be ready 
 for all these things ; in riches and honor to use them 
 wholly and solely for God; in privation and scorn to 
 behold God employ them mysteriously and amazingly 
 to His praise. Since it is the kingdom of Jesus Christ 
 you would advance, and since that is your one anxiety 
 and thought, what difference to you whether it be 
 want and pain and tribulation, or abundance, rank 
 and ease. You have your eye honestly and intelli- 
 gently on one thing, the kingdom of Jesus Christ, the 
 kingdom of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy 
 Ghost, and the present and everlasting reign of right- 
 eousness ; you have the single eye and seek first the 
 kingdom of God ; are you to fail of infallible guidance 
 to that end ? Are you to fail of reaching that end ? 
 Not till the covenants of the Eternal God, the blood- 
 sealed covenants witnessed by the Holy Ghost are 
 prevented or nullified. Here let the soul rest ; with 
 such a consecration, such an obedience, such a spiritual 
 intelligence, patience and faith, with such an aim, the 
 heart and soul, the whole life and being, all the 
 energies, efforts and results shall go steadily to that 
 end. There is here infallible guidance, infallibility. 
 
 Then, says the minister of God, " I shall surely have 
 it alway in the acquisition of knowledge, and in 
 preaching the gospel of the kingdom." If God could 
 not have done something in the world with the In- 
 fallible Word without infallible ministrations, there 
 would not have been much of the Christian religion 
 known among us to-day. And, on the other hand, 
 perhaps, the potent reason there is so little of it in the 
 
160 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 world is that there has been so little infallible preach- 
 ing — preaching in which the preacher knows he is 
 laying the doctrine of God on the conscience and 
 reason of men, and in which men know it is the doc- 
 trine of God, that Gcd is in the preacher of very truth. 
 Alas ! alas ! that the pulpit should have ever been 
 given over to speculation, to dreaming, to theorizing, 
 to painting, to controversy, to pandering to sin, and 
 proclaiming self ! No wonder " the Gospel has not 
 won its widening wav to earth's remotest bounds." 
 As a rule the preaching is better than the preacher, 
 and there is a gulf-wide difference betwixt an in- 
 fallible preacher and infallible preaching. Likely the 
 only case in which the two ever were conjoined in 
 human body was in Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of God. 
 A fallible preacher may preach infallible doctrine in- 
 fallibly, for that is the channel in which his infalli- 
 bility is to run. It is bis course of duty in the " all- 
 truth " guidance under the special direction of the Holy 
 Ghost. " Then I will get up a grand sermon, a learned 
 sermon, a mighty sermon." Let us tarry. Often as wide 
 apart as the poles are "grand" sermons and "mighty" 
 sermons. Indeed, seriously may it be questioned 
 whether what are sometimes known as "great" ser- 
 mons, " learned " sermons, are preaching the Gospel at 
 all, and whether some of the fathers did not do the 
 Church and the world infinite and remediless damajje 
 by putting out homilies and expository preaching, and 
 bringing in what we call "great sermons." Not by 
 any means that learning is to be neglected, or power- 
 ful preaching, convincing the judgment, and moving 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 161 
 
 the heart thought of no account. Learning is to be 
 sought and power obtained, and no preacher should 
 be without them in the highest possible degree. But 
 both oi them toi^ether will not make the infallible 
 preaching. With an infallible preacher we have no- 
 thing to do ; we seek the infallible preaching. And 
 likely we are on the track of it in our hymn : 
 
 " What we have felt and seen, 
 With confidence we tell ; 
 And publish to the sons of men 
 The signs infallible." 
 
 We, hence, insist upon conversion, experimental 
 religion, personal knowledge, and positive, attested and 
 demonstrated experience in our ministers. Further, 
 as to this scriptural demand for infallible preaching, 
 we insist upon a ministerially entire and complete con- 
 secration to God and His w^ork. Perhaps there is 
 more in a ministerial than in an ordinary consecra- 
 tion. Perhaps God expects more of him and gives 
 him more. Perhaps he must renounce some things 
 that other men properly enjoy, that he may possess 
 and enjoy some things that other men cannot obtain. 
 If a man will preach Christ, how forgetful he umst be 
 of self. How solidly and certainly he must know his 
 own sin, his own pardon, his own cleansing, his own 
 divine call and qualification, his own insufficiency, and 
 his sufficiency as of God ! How fully he must know 
 the power of Christ to save, the majesty and excel- 
 lency of the holy doctrine, the sovereignty of the law, 
 and the sufficiency of grace, the love of God to all, the 
 11 
 
162 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 universal call to salvation, the efficacy of the atoninsj 
 blood, and the omnipotence of the Holy Ghost. There 
 can be no mistake or possibility of mistake in these 
 things. He can admit no shadow or mist of doubt. 
 Here is indubitable certainty, infallible judgment and 
 sure personal experience. 
 
 Add to this that he keeps Christ, always Christ, 
 only Christ, before him ; that if tempted to learn for 
 self, he saith, "Get thee behind me, Satan;" if tempted 
 to preach to please men, to draw the crowd, to make 
 sin easier, to lower the Biblical standards of righteous- 
 ness and true holiness, to win personal favor, advan- 
 tage or fame, or, in other regards, interrupt the com- 
 munion of the Holy Spirit, or the fulness of the 
 divine baptism, he .saith, quickly, positively and con- 
 clusively, "Get thee behind me, Satan;" that by the 
 same spirit he bui'neth with the love of the souls of 
 men, and is consumed with the zeal of God's house '■> 
 that he con.^tantly seeks unto God for help and guid- 
 ance, and faithfully follows the teachings of the Word 
 and the guidance of the Holy Spirit — and who of us, 
 as ministers of the Gospel, should not do all these 
 things — and can there be any doubt that he will 
 preach infallibly, that he will lay the doctrines of God 
 infallibly on the consciences and intelligence of men ? 
 And can there be a doubt that holy men have done 
 this even with blundering speech, defective syntax 
 and faulty rhetoric ? Infallible preaching does not 
 demand infallibility in evirything, or in anything out- 
 side the scriptural range. 
 
 Selfishness, mere self-interest, as in any degree lift- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 163 
 
 ing self, discriminating as against others, or against 
 the kingdom of Christ, must be kept out of the quest, 
 and the possession of spiritual truth, if we expect 
 certainty, infallibility to come in. The eye must be 
 kept single to the glory of God, either in our own 
 salvation or the salvation of others, if we would have 
 the body full of light. " With Thee is the fountain of 
 life. In Thy light shall we see light." Contradictory 
 as it may appear, the most unseltish self-surrender is 
 the surest way to self-knowledge and self-possession. 
 When the prodigal came to himself he said, " I will 
 arise and go to my father." How Jesus knew the 
 laws of the human mind ; " what is in man I " Entire 
 consecration to God is the portal, perfect obedience to 
 Him the corridor of this resplendent temple of light 
 and truth. " If any man will do His will, he shall 
 know the doctrine." Can a man know his sin for- 
 given ? Bow before God, do His will and learn. He 
 can know it certainly, infallibly. Can a man be holy 
 and live holy '' Bow and learn. Can a man have 
 eternal life within him now, and assurance of its 
 future and perpetual enjoyment ? Bow and learn- 
 These things a man may know certainly and indubi- 
 tably. He may know the doctrine; not speculation, 
 not all external truth, not even all truth relating to 
 his own body or mind, but the doctrine ; not all things 
 about God or heaven, this world or the next, but the 
 doctrine; what God has revealed in His Word, and is 
 pleased to make plainer to teach, certainly, positively, 
 clearly, unmistakably, experimentally by His Spirit. 
 The doctrine, knowledge of sin, of sin forgiven, of 
 
164 THE GUIDIN(} EYE; OR, 
 
 personal holiness and power; knowledge of our own 
 condition and relation to God, for that has to do with 
 the condition, and is part of it ; knowle<lge of God, 
 His will ; our need, His supply ; the doctrine, this is 
 what we may know infallibly, certainly. Here is a 
 spiritual paradox : the greediest selfishness loses every- 
 thing, knows nothing ; the most willing self- surrender 
 to God gains everything, knows certainly everything 
 that is vital to know, and central and essential to 
 eternal increase in knowledjje. Life and lifjht qo 
 together. " In Him was life, and the life is the light 
 of men." 
 
 Nor, fifthly, is this infallibility, certainty, given 
 to the noble doctrines of sociology, philanthropy 
 and patriotism. These have to do with the highest 
 doctrines of philosophy, indeed, but then it is human 
 philosophy. Nor can such certainty be given by 
 worldly wisdom, as developed in commerce, politics, 
 diplomacy, and the triumphs of art. We certainly are 
 not speaking against these things ; nor would we, for 
 a moment, disparage or underestimate them. Even in 
 their beginnings they were the splendor of the ancient 
 civilizations, as they are the material to be wrought 
 by life divine into the grandest attainments of 
 humanity. They are indispensable to the progress of 
 nations, and the ennoblement and happiness of the 
 human race. Permeated with spiritual religion they 
 are capable of infinite expansion, and live on principles 
 that must preserve and govern society in Heaven it- 
 self. These things are not overlooked nor underrated ; 
 but we are now speaking of the certainty, the sure, 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 165 
 
 infallible and indispensable knowledge that belongs 
 personally to the Christian believer ; and this i^ not 
 found here in philosophy, science, art, or common or 
 public affairs. There is a realm that is all light, all 
 assurance, all glory — knowledge of personal salv^ation 
 and knowledge of God — and from that realm life and 
 liglit should go forth into all the pursuits of men. 
 
 Of this very difference betwixt the positive and 
 saving knowledge of the believer, and the achieve- 
 ments of human science, and the triumphs of human 
 philosophy, especially so far as Greeks and Romans 
 had gone, the apostle to the Gentiles is speaking in his 
 wonderfully graphic and incisive utterances to the 
 Corinthian Church : " The preaching of the cross is to 
 them that perish, foolishness ; but unto us who are 
 
 saved, it is the power of God Hath not God 
 
 made foolish the wisdom of this world ? For after 
 that, in the wisdom of God, the world, by wisdom, 
 knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of 
 preaching to save them that believe. But the natural 
 man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for 
 they are fooli.shness unto him ; neither can he know 
 them, because they are spiritually discerned. But 
 God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit." 
 
 Nor, sixthly, will the believer tind this certainty in 
 all things pertaining to religion itself, nor even to the 
 Christian religion, important as it is, to have absolute 
 knowledge whenever in this relation we can obtain 
 it. Theology, outside the direct personal and spiritual 
 realm, is a philosophy, and subject to the tests, failures 
 and growths of other philosophies. Christianity has a 
 
166 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 history that must stand probing Hke other histories. 
 Ethics is a science dealing with the moral nature ot* 
 man and of God, and their general relations outside of 
 immediate revelation, though much aided by that 
 revelation ; and there is advancement, imperfection, 
 improvement, as in other sciences and on scientific 
 principles. Religion has its metaphysical and logical 
 basis, connections and relations ; and in these there 
 may be much investigation, many comings and goings 
 of opinion and system, many mistakes and constant 
 proficiency, settling many disputed points, rising from 
 knowledge to knowledge, and from satisfaction and 
 strength to higher grounds of light and power. But 
 the certainty, the infallibility under the direct leader- 
 ship of the Holy Spirit is not here. 
 
 But, secondly, it is, as all along maintained, in the 
 perfected knowledge of personal experience under the 
 light of the Spirit. To know God, to know my sin, 
 to know my salvation, to know my peace, to know my 
 duty, these are given to me. And these are enough. 
 In other things the believer must calculate with the 
 mathematician, sail with the sailor, and plough with 
 the ploughman. Knowing God and salvation will be 
 a great comfort and help in all right pursuits, but will 
 not save us from the pursuits, even were that desirable. 
 
 These things being so, and this sphere of positive 
 knowledge to the believer being so distinct, bright, 
 clear, well defined, and evident ; so separate, in the 
 nature of the case, from all other knowledges, so com- 
 pletely sufficient for its glorious purpose. (1) Is 
 not that believer greatly at fault that lives below 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 167 
 
 this duty, privilege, birthright, and dignity of his 
 adoption and son.ship ; that is careless whether or not 
 he indeed knoweth God and hath assurance of salva- 
 tion ? (2) Is not that believer at fault that maketh 
 his feelings the sole basis and witness of his know- 
 ledge, stops there, and does not press onward to know 
 the doctrine, and know the love of God that passeth 
 knowledge ? (8) Is not that minister greatly at fault 
 who attempts to speak of what he does not know, and 
 testify of what he hath not seen ? How can he teach 
 the people infallible doctrine who knows nothing of 
 certain assurance and immovable foundations ? (4) Is 
 not that Church sadly at fault that mars or beclouds 
 the doctrine of the assurance of faith and the witness 
 of the Spirit, and positive personal knowledge of God 
 and duty by the Spirit, whether it be done by shifting 
 infallibility all to God, by discriminating purposes and 
 decrees, or all to other men than the believer inter- 
 ested, by handing it over to councils or popes ? (5) Is 
 not that believer greatly at fault, yea, deeply in sin, 
 that abandons so plain and accessible knowledge, 
 absolute certainty as to so vital points, that makes his 
 own right and heritage over to priest, council, or Pope, 
 as though he could do any such thing ? (6) Is not that 
 believer far astray that attempts to crowd this cer- 
 tainty out of its prescribed field, and make it opera- 
 tive, apply it in matters and places where neither God 
 nor His Word allows it to act ? (7) Since this know- 
 ledge of God and salvation is so plain, easy, near at 
 home, simple, positive, unmistakable, and satisfactory, 
 the easiest thing in the world to learn, and the solidest 
 
168 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 to know, is any man justified in neglecting this know- 
 led<j;e, in saying he cannot come unto it ? Since it is 
 so important, is any man justified in despising it ? 
 Would even our Father, God, have been justified to 
 infinite, eternal, and universal reason, if He had not 
 made this indispensable knowledge of life and salva- 
 tion just so plain, easy, certain, indubitable, infal- 
 lible ? This is the eternal wisdom, hidden from the 
 worldly wise, revealed unto babes. (S) Is it any 
 wonder the Church has been weakened and often 
 defeated by giving up, misdirecting and perv^erting 
 this doctrine of certainty and infallibility ? How 
 could her members be strong unless they are sure ? 
 And is it enough to be sure through man ? Or must 
 they be sure in God ? (9) Is it any wonder Chris- 
 tians are worldly minded, fearful, joyless, — neither 
 looking for the Kingdom of Christ, nor desiring eter- 
 nal glory, when such a doctrine as personal know- 
 ledge and assurance of eternal life goes out of their 
 testimony and their experience ? The Spirit must 
 abide in us that sings : 
 
 " I know that iny Redeemer lives, 
 And ever prays for me ; 
 A token of His love He gives — 
 A pledge of liberty. 
 
 ' • We feel the resurrection near, 
 Our life in Christ concealed ; 
 And with His glorious presence have 
 Our earthen vessels tilled." 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 169 
 
 CHAPTKR XIX. 
 
 HOW CONVEYED. 
 
 MN Scripture doctrine, wo are much more coii- 
 f^ cerned with the fact than the manner of the fact. 
 And this is equally true in science or philosophy. 
 It is bad philosophy and bad ethics to deny or distort 
 the fact, or to attempt to color it or explain it away 
 Ascertain and accept the fact. Vain curiosity or idle 
 inquiry as to the mode of Divine operation is fruitless 
 and unprofitable, and has often engendered strife and 
 division in the Church of God. Our Lord Himself, in 
 His instruction on the doctrine of the new birth, did 
 not gratify Nicodemus by answ^ering his question : 
 " How can these things be ? " but held His student 
 firmly to the fact, " Ye must be born again." As to 
 the manner of the fact. He referred Nicodemus to His 
 mode of reasoning on other matters, and to nature and 
 the winds for satisfaction. " Thou hearest the sound 
 thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither 
 it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit." 
 Y^'ou have no doubts on the fickle, shifting winds ; you 
 can surely give consciousness, experience, observation^ 
 testimony, the Abrahamic covenant, the law and the 
 prophets, and the records of the ancient church as good 
 a chance, and as ready evidence and acceptance. 
 
170 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 While we may not settle, or even discuss at 
 length, how the Holy Ghost brings knowledge, assur- 
 ance, certainty to the believer, we may at least note in 
 passing that God, in His condescending revelation, has 
 not left us without intimation that this religious 
 knowledge, this personal, spiritual ini illibility, is not — 
 the existence of God, and His gracious offices being 
 gn.nted — an irrational, or superrational or unnatural 
 work ; but one that in the religious and spiritual realm 
 lies naturally along the lines of human life. The 
 ordinary faculties are brought into play, the normal 
 intellectual processes duly pursued, so that human 
 nature is not lifted off its feet, but goes steadily on^ 
 when it may apply the appropriate tests and justify 
 the ways of God to man. All this will the better 
 appear from a few Scripture c'tations. " Thou shalt 
 guide me with Thy counsel." " Teach me, O Lord, the 
 way of Thy statutes." " O how I love Thy law : it is 
 my meditation all the day." " Thy Word is a lamp 
 unto my feet, and a light unto my path." " Give me 
 understanding that I may learn Thy commandments." 
 " Teach me good judgment and knowledge." " The 
 Proverbs of Solomon ; to know wisdom and instruc- 
 tion ; to procure the words of understanding ; to receive 
 the instruction of wisdom, justice and judgment and 
 equity ; to give subtility to the simple, to the young 
 man knowledge and discretion." " Hear instruction 
 and be wise." And why not the proverbs of Solomon 
 as well as the Fables of ^sop, the Epic of Virgil, or 
 the Precepts of Seneca ? Because God gave the former, 
 and man the latter. And God must give a thousand 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 171 
 
 to one for man ; and God is able. " That which 
 is born of the Spirit is Spirit." " But the Comforter, 
 which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send 
 in My name. He shall teach you all things and bring 
 all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said 
 unto you." " And when He is come, He will reprove 
 the world of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment." 
 " When He th^ Spirit of Truth is come. He will guide 
 you into all truth ; whatsoever He shall hear, that 
 shall He speak." " On My servants and on My hand- 
 maidens I will pour out in those days of My Spirit, 
 and they shall prophesy." " Therefore, having received 
 of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, He hath 
 shed forth this which ye now see and hear." " And we 
 are His witnesses of these things; and so also is the Holy 
 Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey Him." 
 " Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven 
 men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and 
 wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business." 
 " While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said 
 unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. Arise there- 
 fore, and get thee do\vn and go with them, nothing 
 doubting, for I have sent them." '" They assayed to 
 go into Bithynia, but the Spirit suffered them not." 
 " Take heed, therefore, unto yourselves, and to all the 
 flock over which the Holy Ghost hath made you over- 
 seers." " As many as are led by the Spirit of God, 
 they are the sons of God." " The Spirit itself beareth 
 witness with our spirit that we are the children of 
 God." " Likewise, also, the Spirit helpeth our in- 
 firmities." " Which things also we speak, not in the 
 
172 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the 
 Holy Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual things with 
 spiritual." And why shiuld not spiritual religion 
 enrich the lanjinaijo with some new words and new- 
 found facts as well as chemistry or geology ? " All 
 these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit, divid- 
 ing to every man severally as He will." " The fruit of 
 the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, 
 goodness, faith, meekness, temperance." " Ye were 
 sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, which is the 
 earnest of our inheritance." " Grieve not the Holy 
 Spirit of God, whereby ye are scaled unto the day of 
 redemption." " If there be, therefore, any consolation 
 in Christ, any fellowship of tiie Spirit, fulfil ye My 
 joy." " Not by works of righteousness which we have 
 done, but according to His mercy He saved us by the 
 washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy 
 Ghost." " That which we have seen and heard declare 
 we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us, 
 and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with 
 His Son Jesus Christ." "For the prophecy came not in 
 old time by the will of man ; but holy men of God 
 spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." " Now 
 the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in be- 
 lieving, that ye may abound in hope by the power of 
 the Holy Ghost." 
 
 This collation of passages — and many more could be 
 added — will satisfy us: (1) That there is a realm, large 
 or small, that the Holy Scriptures consider a realm of 
 light, assurance, certainty, infallibility, comfort, and 
 unfailing, uninterrupted joy. (2) That this realm of 
 
THE HOLY spirit's (illlDANC'E. 173 
 
 joy is the rij^htful possession of the heliever in Christ 
 on earth. (JJ) That this reahn is the moral and spirit- 
 ual condition of each man, and his relation under divine 
 light to his own knovvledj^e and consciousness. (4) 
 That the ever blessed Holy Spirit bringeth this assur- 
 ance and certainty to the believer. (5) That in con- 
 veying this knowledge and establishing this certainty 
 and sense of security, the Holy Spirit addeth no new 
 faculties, but dealeth with man as man, and in posses- 
 sion of his natural and rational faculties. (G) That 
 the external and physical faculties of seeing, hearing, 
 and the like, are never clouded, perverted or lessened, 
 distracted or thrown under a glamor or spell, when 
 brought into exercise in relati(m to spiritual truth, but 
 are normal and effective as in any of life's concerns. 
 (7) That the Spirit of God is an intelligence and acts 
 as an intelligence, ready that the doctrine should stand 
 or fall by light and truth, by the laws of conscious- 
 ness and reason, by which other knowledges are 
 gained and other issues determined. (8) That this 
 divine intelligence guides into truth and brings in 
 the positive assurance by recalling facts, sayings, 
 principles and doctrines to memory ; by suggesting, 
 directing and strengthening thought and reason ; by 
 communicating new and positive knowledge, which is 
 to be verified as all knowl Iges are verified ; by quicken- 
 ing the understanding itself, as is evidenced by the 
 unfolding doctrines of Paul's irresistible logic in his 
 epistles, and leading it upward to intenser, higher 
 action, keener investigation, and clearer light ; and by 
 preoccupying the mind and expelling from it what 
 
174 THE OUIDINfJ EYE ; OH, 
 
 hinrlers access to truth and increase of knowlodj^e. (0) 
 Tliat the Holy Spirit is as active in the emotional as 
 the intellectual nature;, and awakes tlie certainti«.'s of 
 love, joy, peace, ^''ntleness, ooodness, luiniility, purity, 
 patience, courage and power as vi(^f)rously, to say the 
 hast of it, as they are stirred to declare thciniselves in 
 any liurnan experience, or as any passions or emotions 
 make themselves infallil)ly known in any of life's 
 att'airs. (10) Tlwit tlie Sj)irit of (lod riever shuns the 
 test v^f the positivist, tlie outc^r senses ; hut, true to the 
 higliest philosophy, appeals ultimately to tlie keener 
 perceptions of the soul. (II) That eomnuuiications of 
 new and hroader truth, inspirations to proclaim doc- 
 trine, fact and law, have always been devolv<!d upon 
 individual men who could die; in attestation of tlieir 
 declarations, and n< ipon councils with a divi(h.'d re- 
 sponsihility ; and tliese individual men have di(!d in 
 attestation of their assurance and «loctrine. (12) That 
 the Holy .Spirit always moved in hannony with the 
 Provichjnce of Ood, and that careful study of outward 
 event, the coincidences and correspondences of Provi- 
 dence, confirmed the certainty at every stage of 
 advancement, even as it is proved over and ov(!r uf^ain, 
 and comes up to the; mind in many shapes that two 
 and two are four. (I'i) That everywhere and always 
 the Spirit r»;<^ajds the written VV^ord, the canon of 
 Scripture existin<^ at the time, and is governed by it; 
 till He has empowered and commissioned men to speak 
 again for (iod, and through the written Word, the 
 Holy Scriptures, leadeth men into all truth. " Sanc- 
 tify them through Thy trutli, Thy Word is truth." 
 
THE'^^HOLY spirit's fJUIDANC'E. 17') 
 
 What moancth all tliis, }>ut that man is as propriily 
 an obi<!Ct of knowh'df^o to himself as is the dumh 
 liord, the (h^ep mirx!, the r-oad sc^a, tlie lofty tirma- 
 m<!nt ? What a sp(!etaclc is here, pliilosophy running 
 away from the source of all philosophy, man himself ! 
 Even as reli<(ion sometimes i iins avvriy from the source 
 of all Telij^ion, (iod Hiinself ; Man is surely Jis n^'ar 
 to himself, as coi^ni/ahie t{; liimself, as valuahle to 
 himself, as is the horse, th(! }iippo[)otainus, or the 
 star. And this is th<j eternal wisdom ; first, know 
 yourself — easiest known, and lost unhiss known ; and 
 known in the; most pr(;cious and vital relations; 
 that is, the relations to Ood, truth, virtue, and right- 
 eousness, I'hon, around this livinfj centre j^ather all 
 knowled<(e. in the livin;^ c(!ntre may he li<^ht, know- 
 ledf^e, ahsolut(! certainty, infallihility ; for this is (iod 
 in the conscience, an<l the consciousnesv tlu; knowled^'e 
 of (jfod. llun^. we liave the splendors of the Loj^os, 
 the eternal Word, the unclouded ray f the indwcdlin^ 
 (jiod. Kor in Him dwclleth all th(! fulness of the Oof;- 
 h(!ad, hodily ; in Him was life, and the lif(! is tno 
 li^ht of men. H(! is the brightness of the Father's 
 ^f'ory, and the express ima<fe of His Person; and He 
 ahid(!th in us, as l)eli(!vers >n Him, and is in us the 
 ]\()[)o. of ^lory ; "and we all, with open facc^ beholdiuf^ 
 as in a ^lass tlie jjlory of the Lord, are chanj^ed into 
 the same image, from glory to glory, even as hy the 
 Spirit of the Lord. Now, the Lord is that Spirit." 
 Can there he such a work going on within us in the 
 clear light of the Spirit, under the open eye of con- 
 sciousness, and we know nothing of it? Nay, ver- 
 
176 THE GLTIDING EVE ; OR, 
 
 ily, we are sure of these things — we know them. 
 Hero, pre-eminently, we have certainty ; and, in our 
 conclusions on these conditions and relations under the 
 Word, by this same Spirit we have infallibility. What- 
 ever doubts, mistakes, unrest we have elsewhere, here 
 we have assurance, absolute certainty, the ([uiet mind ; 
 for God has so purposed and provided. 
 
 " Faith lends its realizing liglit — 
 
 The clouds disperse, the shadows fly ; 
 The invisible appears in siglit, 
 And God is seen ])y mortal eye." 
 
 Why sing such thoughts, admit such sentiments in 
 our worship, if they be not true, and if W3 do not be- 
 lieve thom. But they are true, though we often 
 forget to believe them, and fail to apprehend them. 
 Well may we pray, " Cleanse thou the thoughts of our 
 hearts by the inspiration of Thy Spirit, that we may 
 perfectly love Thee and worthily magnify Thy holy 
 name." 
 
 This supreme and eternal wisdom, the knowledge 
 of God and ourselves, and of the mutual relations of 
 God and ourselves, centre and life of all other know- 
 ledge, is the one aim, the entire tenor and purport of 
 Holy Scripture. Enough other science it has and 
 employs, but to teach what we call human science is 
 by no means its scope or design. To keep God in our 
 knowledfje is its ijreat thou<];ht and effort. " Because 
 they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, 
 God gave them over to a reprobate mind. Here is the 
 ane and tlie rain of the nations and the ages ; and 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 177 
 
 here lost Edens all along our pathway, yea, the original 
 forfeiture of Eden, seeking the power of knowledge 
 without the preservative energy of the indwelling 
 God, the true light, the saving knowledge, the eternal 
 wisdom ; for it is rending God from His creation, and 
 divorcing God from Himself to exclude Him from 
 the living principles on which He made the world, 
 with which He upholds the world and vitalizes all 
 things. No wonder they seek a Brahma retired and 
 shut up in himself, a Jupiter in the clouds of Olympus, 
 or a deity in a scarecrow of a fetich. 
 
 Yet let none say the Bible despises or decries human 
 science truly so-called ; for what is human science but 
 the best thought, apprehension and knowledge man 
 can obtain — not of God, for who, by searching, can find 
 out God, but of His way of working in the universe. 
 And herein the difference betwixt science and revela- 
 tion, and the certainties within their respective spheres. 
 In science, man searches ; in religion, God reveals. In 
 science, man searches everywhere midst doubts, and 
 ignorance and growing knowledge. In religion, God 
 reveals definitely and conclusively within a very 
 narrow sphere, gives a bright, central, unmistakable 
 point of light, whose ray is to be diffused through the 
 entire being. Science the Bible employs, and makes 
 it the means and channel of revelation. And with the 
 definition here given, knowledge of God's way of 
 working, how else shall there be demonstration and 
 instruction than in God's way of working to suit the 
 case in hand, whether it be in the stars of heaven, the 
 strata of earth, the laws of mind, or the requirements 
 12 
 
178 THE guidt:^g eye ; OR, 
 
 of divine revelation ? Hence no other book touches 
 human science at so many points directly as the Bible, 
 as indirectly it must touch it at every point ; for 
 science, ordinarily so-called, is of man, and the funda- 
 mental science, the eternal wisdom, is in man as in 
 God, and must go forth through all his legitimate in- 
 vestigations and acquisitions. 
 
 In the Bible we have the best cosmogony, the most 
 ancient history, the most trustworthy chronology. 
 We have the primitive ethnology, the original philo- 
 logy, and the unquestionable biology. We have gram- 
 mar, logic and rhetoric, politics, ethics, social economy, 
 and theology. We have the starting points of botany, 
 comparative anatomy, astronomy, geology, and all 
 their various subdivisions. It had been strange if 
 God had left nothing for man to do. It had been 
 strange if He had shown man all the possible varia- 
 tions and combinations of flowers, all the miscegena- 
 tions and types of animals, and all the modifications 
 and adaptations of minerals, and all the relations of 
 all these kingdoms one to another, and to the multi- 
 form forces of nature all about us. Yet, because God 
 has not shown us everything, we are apt to say He 
 has shown us nothing. Because God, with a father's 
 love and a teacher's skill, has given us the exercise 
 and the triumph of finding out one or two things, we 
 are apt to claim the honor of knowing all things, and 
 finding all, and, perhaps, producing all. How easy for 
 proud, rebellious man to expel God from His own 
 universe. But God has given us to investigate in 
 some cases, yea, in infinitely the majority of cases: and 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 179 
 
 in tlie few cases where we had perished while investi- 
 gating, He has graciously, certainly, positively made 
 known that narrow area of truth indispensable continu- 
 ally to our life. We cannot live without God, with- 
 out love, truth and righteousness, without knowing 
 and correcting our relations to God; so these things 
 are made clearly, indubitably known, and we can wait 
 for the rest, and are waiting, laboring, and plodding 
 on. Science is coiled up in nature, and we are ever 
 winding off the thread. Theology permeates the 
 ethnology of Ezra, the logic of Paul, the philology 
 and institutes of Moses, and we are all the time open- 
 ing up the hidden, reviving streams. In the mean- 
 time it is given us, even the most unlearned of us, to 
 know ourselves, to know God, and to know God our 
 Father and friend perpetually, constantly, infallibly. 
 
180 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 CHAPTKR XX. 
 
 SUMMARY CATECHISM. 
 
 IKELY we cannot better close this treatise than 
 with question and answer as follows : 
 Q. Why is the Holy Spirit called the " Spirit 
 of Truth ? " 
 
 A. (1) As opposed to the spirit of error that 
 worketh in the children of disobedience, by which 
 they love darkness rather than light, and wax worse 
 and worse, deceiving and being deceived. (2) Because 
 in Him all essential truth inheres ; is of His very con- 
 stitution and essence ; co-eternal with Him and in 
 Him, Some truth, like the basal principles of all the 
 sciences, and the necessary truths of ethics and meta- 
 physics, is absolute and eternal ; and this absolute and 
 eternal truth inheres in the universal and eternal mind, 
 the Holy Ghost. (8) Because He is the Great 
 Revealer and Teacher ; in the providence of God dis- 
 closing physical truth, as suits the mind of God 
 in the moral government of the world ; but more par- 
 ticularly revealing Go*^! Himself to the family of man; 
 the nature of God, the thonglits of God, the will of 
 God, the moral government of God, and the nature 
 and duty of man in the works of God, the providence of 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. • 181 
 
 God, the human conscience, in personal intercourse 
 with men, but especially in His inspired Word, by 
 which Himself is revealed and known, and all other 
 lines of communication are to be understood and 
 interpreted. 
 
 Q. What is meant by the " all-truth " of the text ? 
 
 A. Primarily and especially this entire range of 
 moral and religious truth as set forth in the Holy 
 Scriptures, which contain all things necessary to salva- 
 tion, truth pertaining to God, to the moral govern- 
 ment of the world, to the soul of man, and man's 
 relation to the world and to God. It is the field of 
 the clear, sure and decisive knowledge God gives man 
 of his Creator, of himself, of his nature, duty, and 
 destiny ; a limited field, indeed, comparatively speak- 
 ing, but first in importance, easiest of attainment, 
 strongest in assurance, and keenest in intensity. The 
 contents of other fields a man may or may not possess., 
 and live and thrive ; but the contents of this field of 
 spiritual and personal religious knowledge he must 
 possess or die. He can have them for honest effort, 
 and is inexcusable for neglect. Secondar'ly, all use- 
 ful knowledge of all arts and sciences, as the genera- 
 tions grow thereunto and advance therein through 
 spiritual life and moral obedience. Only so can the 
 Spirit lead on. 
 
 Q. To whom is this promise of the guidance of the 
 Spirit of truth pledged ? To every kind of man indis- 
 criminately ? To every believer in Christ, regardless of 
 his fidelity ? To the obedient and faitliful believer 
 individually ? To the Church corporately ? Any of 
 
182 THE GUIDING EYE; OK, 
 
 them is possible in conception, to whom is the promise 
 given ? What is the fact ? 
 
 A. The context must settle the bounds of this 
 promise of the Spirit's guidance into all truth. In 
 this His final discourse, just preceding His media- 
 torial prayer, His arrest, trial and passion, our 
 Lord is discoursing with His apostles — the twelve 
 — on the clearer light and infinitely greater pri- 
 vileges of the New Dispensation, and the resplen- 
 dent agency of its accomplishment ; and is instructing 
 them in their sublime opportunities, not merely as 
 ministers — though He is preparing them, fortifying 
 them, arming them for their great work — not as apos- 
 tles, not as a body of instructors, or a college of disci- 
 pline, doctrine and government, but as individual 
 believers, humble and faithful disciples ; and, therefore. 
 He is unfolding relationships and friendships, incul- 
 cating duties, unveiling spiritual intimacies, disclosing 
 movements and energies, and promising joys and 
 rewards that never before had been known in the 
 world, and were henceforth to be equally open to all 
 His faithful disciples in all ages. As to the character 
 of that discipleship. He said, " Love one another as I 
 have loved you," " As the Father hath loved Me, so 
 have I loved you," " If ye love Me, keep My command- 
 ments." Could the man of the vrorld, or even the 
 careless disciple, live in that circle of love ? " If ye 
 love Me, keep My commandments ; and I will pray 
 the Father and He shall give you another Comforter, 
 that He may abide with you forever, even the Spirit 
 of Truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it 
 
THK HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 183 
 
 seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him. But ye know 
 Him, for He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you." 
 Was this Spirit of Truth for a corporation, a society, 
 or for the individual ? " Jesus answered and said 
 unto him. If a man love Me he will keep My words, 
 and My father will love him ; aijd we will coii«e unto 
 Him and make our abode with Him." H^inly 
 enoujrh, and indisputably, then, the promise of guid- 
 ance into all truth is not for the world, or for corpora- 
 tions, however much one man may help another, or all 
 may help all, or for slack and careless followers ; but for 
 the humble, obedient learner, the true disciple, the 
 faithful follower of Jesus, that realizes in his experi- 
 ence, and verifies in his life — " If ye abide in Me, an J 
 My words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will and 
 it shall be done unto you." That man and no other 
 can, by the po' ^er of God, work his way into all truth, 
 can travel forth under the guidance of the Holy 
 Spirit into all truth ; and there is no use for any other 
 to try. You may try to be that man, but to attempt 
 " all truth " in time or eternity without being that 
 man is vain and useless. That man, the Spirit of 
 truth, can lead into all truth, and He can in time or 
 eternity lead no other through all that bright and 
 broad domain. It is not a flash of light in the mind 
 that is wanted ; it is the reception, the acceptance of 
 light as fast as we can take it in, as fast as the mind 
 opens and we can stand it. A blaze of heavenly glory 
 would kill most of us, and we will do well to be ready 
 for it when it comes. God does not undertake contra- 
 dictions, or do violence to the works of His own hand. 
 
184 THE (ajii)iN(i eyp:; oh, 
 
 There are some thin<;s God cannot do. He cannot, 
 because it is wron<^ ; and He will not. The moral 
 impossibility to moral bein^^^s is the mi^litiest impossi- 
 bility. It is impossible that (iod shouM lie; and it is 
 impossible, too, tliat He sliould pour the fulness of 
 celestial radiance, tlie splendors of His bein<^ and the 
 hij^him exercise of His lioly attributes, the inefFaVjle 
 glories of His throne and kin<.^dom and government, 
 into our poor, weak, dark souls, in some instant of 
 thought, some gush of feeling, .some rhapsody of ex- 
 pression, or rush of even pure de.sire ; for He hath pur- 
 posed and jiromisod and covenanted with ('hrist to 
 take the " ages to come " to .show the exceeding riches 
 of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ 
 Jesu.s. A spark, a ray, is as much as we can stand ; 
 and in His providence, in our souls, when touched 
 from on high, we get the illuminating spark, and in 
 His Holy Word, under the briglit .shining of His 
 Spirit, we get the clear, stejuly, (juiding ray. And 
 for this we .should be very thankful, and follow it 
 with all earnestness and humility. The very life 
 depends upon it. Like the one match in the tinder 
 box on the prairie, it is the only hope. But pursued 
 with eagerness and meekness, it broadens out into all- 
 encompassing brightne.ss, so that we walk in the light. 
 The hemisphere to our horizon is resplendent, and 
 there is a plain path for our feet. " But did we not 
 feel an ecstacy, a glory, when the light burst upon us ? 
 Was it not the f ulne.ss of the eternal glory ? We were 
 so happy ! " Yes. You got all you could stand, and 
 a great deal more than you deserve. The sun is all 
 
THE IIOI.Y SI'IltlT's (MIDANCE. 185 
 
 in every ray, and a ray divine touc cm you, A man 
 will jiHiip toi a fire-fly in a swamp on a dark nijflit. 
 He will .scream w itli deli<flit ior tlie <;ift of a dull candle 
 or a fUcUerini; taper in the dread dungeon at midni^dit. 
 But wliat are your candles and tiipers to the splendors 
 of hiLjh noon ^ And with eye adjusted to the taper 
 and the ^doom, what couhl you see usliere<l into tlie 
 meridian hlaze ? It is enoui^li for us that we take the 
 lii^'ht <;iven us, and f<»ll(jvv the lea<ier, the Spirit of 
 Truth, into all truth. He will s(!e to it that we <^et 
 tliere soon enough. Even holy apostles thought there 
 is something better than voices, impressions and sur- 
 prises, and they lik«dy received as gocjd of that kind 
 as we ever did. Says Peter: "And this voice wliich 
 came from heaven we heard when we were witli Him 
 on the Holy Mount." We have also a more sure word 
 of prophecy : " Whereunto ye do well that ye take 
 heed, as unto a li^dit thatshineth in a dark | lace until 
 the day dawn and the day star arise in your hearts 
 . . , for the proi)hecy came not in old time by 
 the will of man ; but holy men of God spake as they 
 were moved by the Holy Ghost." Note this clear and 
 steady ray given us. How dare we for an instant 
 darken or color it with our impressions, or say we 
 scarcely need it, as we have other light ? Isaiah 
 saith : " Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass 
 yourselves about with sparks ; walk in the light of 
 your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled. This 
 shall ye have of mine hand ; ye shall lie down in 
 .sorrow, ' The humble and obedient walk in the li<;ht of 
 life. Even in heaven the Lamb shall lead them ; and 
 
186 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 lead them throuofh the infinite ages amid the blessings 
 enwombed in this promise. Th's precious promise 
 then is given, not to any and all indiscriminately, not 
 to the worldling, not to the careless believer, not to 
 the Church corporately, but to individual, faithful, 
 earnest believers in Christ, true disciples, waiting on 
 the Master and following the guide in all meekness, 
 teachableness and obedience : and it is realized accord- 
 ing to our growing ability in the attainment of 
 spiritual knowledge, our willingness to learn, to receive 
 the lessons and their consequences. 
 
 Q. If it is such a progression can a soul get what is 
 definite and satisfactory here ? Is there certain light ? 
 
 A. The knowlege given in this estate of being is tho 
 " all truth " tor this estate ; is pefectly equal to all its 
 demands and perfectly satisfactory to mind and soul. 
 The scholar knows as well as the teacher that one 
 and one are two ; yet he may not sweep out so far in 
 mathematical analysis. A common sailor may know as 
 well as Livingstone or Bi.shop Taylor that there is 
 such a land as Africa ; but may never have penetrated 
 the Dark Continent, or traced out its rivers and trav- 
 ersed its plains. About all truth and knowledge there 
 is this, that what a man knows, be it ever so little, he 
 knows; and he is a fool that gives up the little he knows 
 because there are millions of things he doesn't know. 
 There is sure guidance ; safe and certain light. The 
 wayfaring man, though of simple mind, need not err. 
 Conviction, knowledge of sin, by the Holy Ghost is 
 certain light. On regeneration, the witness of Sonship 
 is certain light. On entire consecration, the consciou.s- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 187 
 
 ness of purity, the single eye, the perfect love, in that 
 Sonship attested by the Holy Spirit, is certain light ; 
 for the Spirit of truth not only deolareth we are sons, 
 but what manner of sons ; for the fruit of the Spirit is 
 Jove, joy and peace. There is sure . light on our 
 own condition and relation to God, and there is 
 steady light on the pathway of duty. One of the 
 weaknesses of the Church of God has been admitting 
 doubt and uncertainties where God has placed the 
 most positive assurance, and the solidest certainty. It 
 is a progression of constant a'^surance, and ever- 
 brightening certainty ; for the path of the just shineth 
 more and more to the perfect day. There are cer- 
 tainties in the star-light ; and certainties in the 
 moonlight ; and certainties in the gloaming of the 
 morning ; and certainties of the rising sun ; all but 
 the brighter, better understood certainties, in their 
 own shapes and colors, and in their relation to other 
 certainties, in the clear light of noon. On a pathway 
 of certainties, a highway of unclouded splendors, the 
 faithful, humble, obedient soul travels on to God, to 
 comprehend with all saints what 'is the length and 
 depth and breadth and height, to know the love of 
 Christ that pa.sseth knowledge, to be tilled with all the 
 fulness of God. 
 
 Q. Then amid all these clear certainties, under the 
 guidance of the Spirit, do we commit sin ? Are we 
 liable to mistakes ? " Do we make no mistakes ? " 
 
 A. Everything depends on what you call " mis- 
 takes," what standard of conduct you set up and by 
 what law you judge. Nowhere is there more loose- 
 
188 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 ness, more indefiniteness, more cp^relessness of language, 
 than in talking about mistakes and sin. People that 
 simply make the broad stateme. »t, "under the guid- 
 ance of the Spirit, I make no mistakes, I commit 
 no sin," either do not know the use of language, the 
 meaning of their terms, or are, to say the least, very 
 heedless, if not very tantalizing and very exaspei'- 
 ating in their application of it ; and we have to feel 
 annoyed and offended ; or in charity be silent and vait 
 the turn of things ; or cry, " Humph ! " and go off and 
 let the man alone. For generally it is very hard to get in 
 such pretenders the quiet soul and patient ear to listen 
 to the better way. And when you get the quiet soul and 
 the patient ear, who in meekness, gentleness, and love 
 shows the better way ? I am of Paul ; thou of Apollos ; 
 he of Cephas; but, who verily, fully and alway of 
 Christ ? 
 
 The.se terras " mistake " and " sin " so much bendied 
 about now among our Methodist people, because we 
 trust all are struggling up out of the fog for the clear 
 light, plainly have reference to some standard, some 
 law, that the accuser, the critic, the judge, often the 
 self -constituted umpire, has in mind when he shouts 
 " mistake " or denies " mistake," imputes charges of 
 '• bin," or claims or pronounces " sinless." We use 
 these two terms "mistake" and "sin" together here, not 
 because v/e think a mistake is a sin, or a sin is a mere 
 mistake ; for in the moral category they are as far 
 apart as the poles; but because they are both liable to 
 the misconception we are now examining, and are 
 both used aniiss in the ceaseless discussions, if we 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 189 
 
 should not say wrangling and jangling, with which 
 the Church is in many places disturbed. True, some 
 disturbance is better than death ; but the Bible stands, 
 not for the stillness of death, but for peace, the peace 
 of light and knowledge, of life, love, and righteous- 
 ness ; the peace of the proper use and direction of the 
 mightiest forces in the universe of God. 
 
 Sin is the transijression of the law — the least trans- 
 gression. A mistake is a digression, a deflection from 
 the line of wisdom and prudence, the very least de- 
 flection. Now, what law ? for there are several laws 
 to which conduct and intent are and have been amen- 
 able, and by which they are and shall be judged and 
 pronounced upon. What line or course of wisdom 
 and prudence ? for there are several standard lines of 
 prudence, and each with its own umpire. 
 
 To speak first and mainly of law, there is, (1) The 
 original law, the positive expression of the very mind 
 and character of God, demanding in us absolute recti- 
 tude and perfect purity. (2) The gracious mitigation of 
 this law of absolute rectitude shadowed down through 
 a Mediator toward atonement, and modified in negative 
 statement, as on Sinai. (3) The law of rite, sacrifice, 
 and ceremony, manifest in the outward observance; 
 still further shaded in type and external form, but 
 filled with the spirit of the first law, which economy 
 was ffiven for the grovernment of the Jewish Church 
 and people. (4) The law of repentance, the law of 
 the preaching of John the Baptist. (5) The law of 
 the Spirit of Life, of the state and intent of the heart 
 manifest in the life, which is the law of perfect love : 
 
190 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 710^ perfect original obedience, nor perfect ritual 
 obedience, but perfection of love in its existence and 
 best possible fruits, evancelical perfection, which is 
 the law given the Christian dispensation ; the law 
 under which we are now living. Not to particularize 
 further, the first law is in all these, is the life and 
 soul of all, is the purport and intent of all ; each law 
 has its own guilt for transgression, its own penalty, 
 its own atonement. Christ, the High Priest of the 
 first and central law, dying under that law, put efficacy 
 into all the atonements, swept away all penalties and 
 guilt. No man can live before the first law and be 
 justified ; nor before the second law, in its spiritual 
 intent. This is Paul's argument in the Epistle to the 
 Romans. The Epistle to the Hebrews has more to do 
 with the third law mentioned. On the first law, 
 which is as much in force as ever, for it is the eternal 
 law of God, though a moral probationer may be placed 
 under an easier requirement, Paul saith, " there is none 
 righteous — no not one." John srith, "If we say we 
 have no sin we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
 in us." And this first law is on us all ; for this is the 
 life-law, or perhaps we should say the death-law, of 
 all dispensations. Looking on the fourth law — the 
 law of evangelical perfection, perfect love — Paul saith, 
 " There is, therefore, now no condemnation to them 
 who are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, 
 but after the Spirit : for the law of the Spirit of Life 
 in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of 
 sin and death ; for what the law could not do, in that 
 it was weak through the flesh, God sending His own 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 191 
 
 Son, in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, con- 
 demned sin in the flesh, that the righteousness of the 
 law, even the f.rst law, might be fulfilled in us who 
 walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit," 
 
 Now, if I say I am not sinning, or I have not sinned, 
 I am living without sin, do not look at me cross-eyed. 
 Do not look at one law, and judge me by that law, 
 while I am living under, and living up to, and think- 
 ing of another. Under the first law I need constant 
 atonement, or I should be constantly crushed with a 
 sense of my guilt, if not wholly indifierent to God 
 and moral claims — and that is hell — and that constant 
 atonement through faith in Jesus thereto is uncon- 
 sciously applied. Even under the flashing light of 
 heaven on that first law, under the atonement, I see 
 no spot, I feel no guilt, though oflf the atonement I 
 am slain instantly. The slightest intermission of 
 faith and there is the lightning of condemnation ; for 
 under that law who is there liveth and sinneth not ? 
 When I say I am not sinning, I likely mean I am 
 consciously doing nothing contrary to the perfect law 
 of love in the heart ; but as to God's absolute law of 
 utmost perfection in action as well as aSection, I 
 tremble, yet, under the atoning blood, rejoice, not be- 
 cause sinless before that law, but washed in the blood. 
 If unconsciously I am doing anything contrary to the 
 perfect law of love in heart and life, by faith I feel 
 the blood applied, and there is no sensible guilt ; under 
 the fourth form of law, as stated, no sin ; though 
 under the central, vital law I am a transgressor. Be- 
 lievers have, therefore, on the one hand, great need 
 
192 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 of constant humility and godly fear ; while, on the 
 other hand, by the very knowledge of the higher, 
 purer law, and by its very flashing indignation against 
 sin, they the more magnify Christ and the more 
 triumph in His salvation, His cleansing from all sin. 
 Bless Him forever ! 
 
 If, then, people talk about being sinless, in the 
 proper sense of that word, they talk w'orse than non- 
 sense. They talk their criminal ignorance of the law of 
 God, of the heinousness of sin, the ruin wrought in man 
 by sin, and of the plan of salvation in Jesus Christ. 
 I know when they talk that way we ought to be kind 
 and patient and charitable, but this is a free country, 
 and we have a free Gospel, and they ought to be still, 
 and not abuse their freedom. If they say they love 
 God with all the heart, I can understand it. If they 
 say the blood cleanseth now^, I can understand it. If 
 they say the very God of peace sanctifies them wholly, 
 I can understand it, and pray they go forth and prove 
 it in the life. If they say, I am as perfect as God 
 would have me be, and in this world can, by grace, 
 make me, and that is saying a great deal, I can under- 
 stand it. But if they say they are sinless with refer- 
 ence to the law of absolute perfection, that they are 
 pure and sinless as Jesus Christ, that they have no 
 more danger of falling into sin and need not watch- 
 fulness, that they live by the Holy Ghost, and do not 
 require the word, or the worship, or the ordinances, 
 that they do not, in view of the law of absolute per- 
 fection, need the prayer, " forgive us our trespasses,' I 
 confess I cannot understand it, except that some very 
 
THE HOLY" SPIUIT's GUIDANCE. 193 
 
 good people need more light on some very important 
 subjects ; and some other people that are better than 
 they are will have an opportunity to let their light 
 shine and teach them the way of God more perfectly ; 
 and instead of hitting them on the head, will, with a 
 Christlike skill in instruction by the guidance of the 
 Holy Ghost, find a way into their hearts. 
 
 To discuss at any length whether the true disciple of 
 Jesus, under the guidance of the Holy Ghost is liable 
 to any mistakes, great or small, in life, would lead us 
 to much the same line of argument and a similar con- 
 clusion to that reached in the case of the question on 
 liability to sin. Again, what is your standard ? The 
 best teaching, the safest guiding is done by correcting 
 mistakes, and showing how to correct them. Imper- 
 fect knowledge, inferior discretion, must incur mis- 
 takes. The very grades of inferiority and imperfec- 
 tion imply mistakes to the superic r and more nearly 
 perfect. " But the Holy Ghost guides." Yes, and the 
 Holy Ghost is a better teacher than to anticipate all 
 mistakes. " But the Spirit shows when to buy, when 
 to sell." When no moral question is involved, no 
 special spiritual end gained, the Holy Spirit may care 
 very little when you buy, and when you sell. What 
 right have men to urge the Holy Spirit out of His 
 covenanted line and province of action, and then claim 
 His guidance there ? He undertakes to lead into, to 
 instruct in all spiritual, Biblical truth, in all doctrines 
 necessary to salvation ; to lead to infallible knowledge 
 of sin, pardon, peace, and holiness, certain knowledge 
 of God, and infallible judgments and assurance in 
 13 
 
194 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 duty. He undertakes to put us all right centrally 
 with ourselves, and with God, that we may work out 
 from this centre in the wisdom He communicates, and 
 the spirit He bestows. But does that say He under- 
 takes to put us on the best of two or ten alternatives 
 in life's common afl'airs, that may have little or no 
 relation to, or bearing upon, that central life ? That 
 He decides whether we eat more bread or potatoes, 
 more flesh or fish ; whether we sleep on strati or hair, 
 or ride in a buggy or a democrat ? He may be with us 
 equally in any or all these things, assuring us we are the 
 Lord's, making His Word plain and precious, guiding 
 us through our mistakes to greater wisdom, and help- 
 ing us keep our Heaven in view. But He leaves us 
 to settle betwixt the bread and potatoes. " But noth- 
 ing in a Christian's life is unimportant, and so he does 
 nothing without the Holy Ghost. Whether we eat or 
 drink, or whatsoever we do, we do all to the glory of 
 God." And nothing in an illuminated palace, in the 
 company of the honorable, is unimportant; and what- 
 ever we do, whether we eat or drink, or walk or talk, 
 or labor or rest, we do all to the honor of the Lord of 
 the palace, and in the open light he supplies. But it 
 is not the light that does our eating and drinking, our 
 walking and talking at pleasure ; nor is it the honor- 
 able company that decides all, else we were under 
 constraint and without pleasure ; nor is it even the 
 Lord of the palace. He provides the light, the associa 
 tion, the food, and it is His joy to behold us in this or 
 that or any choice or manner at our pleasure to His 
 honor. And the more freedom of choice within the 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 195 
 
 laws of the palace the greater his honor and joy. We 
 are the temple of the Holy Ghost, and filled with the 
 light of the Spirit, but it is not the light that makes 
 our choice, does our acts, nor is it the Holy Ghost; but 
 w^e honor the Holy Ghost with greatest freedom of 
 righteous choice and act. 
 
 Q. If, then, we so speak, shall we not make the 
 perfect guidance of the perfect Guide of Htle worth ? 
 What is this guidance worth any way ? 
 
 A. Fiy^st. Consider the contrast betwixt the heathen 
 who is without the Spirit's guidance, and without the 
 Word with which He guides ; and the Christian, the 
 man who has been led to pardon and peace. This 
 will not be pondered, and a man say the Spirit's guid- 
 ance is naught. 
 
 Second. Consider the contrast betwixt the heedless, 
 unfaithful Christian, and the humble, earnest, docile 
 Christian ; betwixt the tin)id itnd the valiant, and say 
 not Thy guidance is naught. 
 
 Third. Consider the promises of God's Word, the 
 need of every Christian in sanctifying, illuminating 
 power, and salvation from temptation and sin ; also 
 the needs of the world and the progress of Christian 
 work, and say not this guidance is naught. 
 
 This guidance has already proved itself of inestim- 
 able worth ; and if we be teachable, obedient, not 
 hasty, extravagant, or fanatical, we shall find the utmost 
 of this glorious guidance. 
 
 Q. What, then, shall we after all understand by this 
 guidance ? How far does it go ? What does it do for 
 us ? 
 
196 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 A. This fjuidance is like all other teaching and guid- 
 ance, only with a perfect Teacher and Guide. But this 
 by no means insures infallibility in everything, or 
 equality or exemption from mistakes in all regards in 
 the scholars. In the first place, the Holy Spirit pro- 
 ceeds, like any other instructor, upon the principles 
 and truth furnished and to hand. In the second place, 
 like any other teacher, He may give problems and 
 make declarations of His own ; but they mu.st still 
 proceed upon those same principles. In the third 
 place, the capacity and condition of the learner are 
 elements the Divine Teacher, as well as other teachers, 
 must take into the account. 
 
 In the fourth place. He, like any other teacher— for 
 Himself hath so appointed — finds experience indis- 
 pensable and of immense value to His scholar ; and, in 
 the fifth place, He gathers in the subsidiary helps of 
 reason, conscience, providential direction and govern- 
 ment ; indeed, all powers and processes that discipline 
 the learner, and impress the truth upon the mind. 
 
 Here is a perfect teacher in mathematics, perfect so 
 far as his scholar is concerned, and here a perfect 
 multiplication table. Does that say, because the 
 teacher knows it all, and the standard, the truth is 
 perfect; that the learner will never, or can never, 
 make a deflection from perfect accuracy. With all 
 care on the part of the teacher, the scholar will make 
 the mistake; and a good teacher will let him make 
 the mistake, and conduct him to its correction by the 
 table. Only so can he instruct him to work without 
 mistakes, and rise to the higher tables. If the teacher 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 197 
 
 steps in before the scholar has a proper mental opera- 
 tion of his own, forms his own ju<lgement, he weakens 
 the scholar, disiiwns the power of the truth and dis- 
 honors it, and unfits the mind of the scholar for its 
 proper action and processes in the hii^her spheres of 
 thouujht and life. The business of the teachinof is to 
 enable the learner to form an independent, accurate 
 judgment in the presence of the truth. Only so can 
 any kind of truth be properly apprehended, incor- 
 porated, and applied. The Holy Ghost has the truth 
 of God. We are disciples tryinr; to learn it. We want 
 always to do perfectly ri<,dit. We desire also to com- 
 mit no blunders on mere matters of choice or expedi- 
 ency. If we say a mistake is no mistake, because it is 
 a i^ood opportunity for the teacher and a discipline 
 for tin; scholar, all ri^^ht; then the earnest, obedient 
 scholar makes no mistakes, for he will be led aright 
 and come out riijht. But if mistakes mean deflection 
 from the straight line of perfect accuracy, which cer- 
 taiidy it does mean, then the best scholar makes many 
 mistakes. And so in many regards does the most 
 faithful and obedient disciple of Jesus Christ and 
 scholar of the Holy Ghost. But the lower mistakes 
 are ceasing, and the developing powers are rising into 
 higher spheres of action, solving deeper problems and 
 doing grander work. A man reaches a point where 
 he does not make any more mistakes in arithmetic, or 
 in words of one or two syllables ; but he might even 
 yet, and does even yet, in trigonometry, technology, 
 nomenclature, and analysis. A man gets where he 
 doesn't make any mistakes about going to meeting 
 
198 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 or family prayers, and has great joy in the duty; under 
 the guidance of the Holy Ghost, let him try the advanced 
 lessons, the consecration of his substance to God, the 
 tithing of his income for the Divine Successor in the 
 Order of Melchizedek. The personal guidance of the 
 Holy Ghost is given for such work, leading on from 
 strength to strength ; the light of the Spirit of Truth 
 shines on the Word for such a duty, and makes our 
 duty sure. Not as I feel ; not as I am impressed, but 
 vv^hat saith the Lord. 
 
 Let us try the "feeling" solution on the multiplication 
 table, as many people do on the Bible : — " 3 bushels 
 barley at 80c. per bush. — I feel so good,' says the 
 buyer — ' come to $1 .50.' ' I feel so good,' says the seller, 
 ' I have an impression it comes to $5.' To the mul- 
 tiplication table ! to the multiplication table ! if they 
 speak not according to this word, there is no life 
 in them. Try it on grammar : — " The good old way, 
 the way I feel at home in, is to say, ' Whose is the 
 horses ? The horses is his'n ; ' or, ' Who done it ? 
 John done it ' It seems so stiff and uppish to say, 
 ' Whose are the horses ? John did it.' " Uneducated 
 people are the most obstinate in their miseducation ; 
 and superficial and fanatical religionists are the most 
 obstinate in their prejudices ; on the principle, possibly, 
 that the less a man has the harder he will tight for it 
 It is the fight he delights in, and not the possession. 
 
 This light of the Holy Spirit has the inner, central, 
 vital ground of assurance, certainty, infallibility, as 
 affecting the fundamentals of personal and experi- 
 mental religion. Some questions — questions of the 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 199 
 
 first importance — it settles quickly, conclusively, and 
 satisfactorily ; and, to the faithful learner, keeps them 
 settled. Then from the clear, sure, central light on 
 our knowledge of sin and sin forsriven, our knowledge 
 of God and our legal and spiritual relations to Him, 
 this blessed guidance leads the humble, teachable, illu- 
 minated soul forth into the enlarging and multiplying 
 relations of human life, our varying relations to man, 
 and our expanding relations to God, always, through 
 better understanding of the Word, teaching higher 
 and higher duties, and leading on the soul in greater 
 knowledge, felicity and power. With this we ought 
 to be content. Pressing beyond this we rush into 
 extravagances, and hinder the cause of God. As 
 scholars must stick to their tables, and hold their 
 teachers to the tables, grammarians to their rules, 
 logicians to their organon, so must we cleave to the 
 Bible — the Bible, the truth of God. Electricity is to 
 be taken into account in electric science ; seismic power 
 in treatises upon earthquakes ; affinity in chemistry ; 
 gravitation in physics, and the life-force in all organ- 
 isms. How, then, can we reasonably exclude divine 
 power from ethics and religion, which surely are as 
 decided facts and as great facts as the shooting forth 
 of the leaf, the sweep of the air, or the flowing of the 
 water? " Physical causation," " vital causation," shouts 
 a gross philosophy the world round and the ages 
 through. Why not, then, a n.oral causation, a spirit- 
 ual causation under the laws of personality and spirit, 
 as well as a physical causation under the laws of air 
 and water ? And if a life force can enter and inter- 
 
200 THE GUIDING EYE ; OR, 
 
 fere with the affinities of chemistry or the attractions 
 of physics, and counteract and control them, why can 
 not a reason force, intelligence force, mind force, spirit 
 force, under its laws control all other force, and, if 
 need be, even life force ? .A.nd why cannot this 
 Supreme Spirit, author of all, undertake for moral and 
 religious beings, and accomplish what He undertakes ? 
 And why cannot He declare His organon, the Holy 
 Scriptures, in every way worthy of God in our highest 
 conceptions of the intinitely wise, good, and holy God 
 — firmer than the foundations of the mountains, and 
 stronger than the bands of the physical universe ? 
 And when these Scriptures are established the Word of 
 God, why shall they not be our law ? And when the 
 supreme mind in this eternal truth and with this truth 
 would lead us into all vital and essential spiritual 
 truth, if we follow on to know the Lord, why should 
 we not find this truth as He hath appointed it, certain, 
 indubitable, infallible ? 
 
 Q. Is the Church of God availing herself of this 
 guidance ? 
 
 A. The strangest history under heaven is the his- 
 tory of the rejection and perversion of this very 
 guidance ; of the misdirection of doctrine, the aban- 
 donment of the few divine essentials in Christianity, 
 the adoption of the many human vagaries and addi- 
 tions, and the consequent loss of light, life and power 
 by the Church of God, Of this, al.-is, are too many 
 witnesses ; we speak now only of the doctrine in 
 hand ; personal, spiritual knowledge in the Church by 
 God the Holy Ghost, and guidance by God the Eternal 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 201 
 
 Spirit into all truth. But this is a central, vital doc- 
 trine. Behold the wanderings ! The Holy Spirit not 
 a person, not God ; not co-equal and co-essential in the 
 Trinity of persons in the Godhead ; but an influence, a 
 function, an emanation ; how could this giv^e assur- 
 ance, lead into truth ? Was there ever a more material- 
 istic philosophy, to say nothin^j; of spiritual religion? 
 This guidance, not in the individual and responsible 
 believer, according to the inspired infallible Word, but 
 in the irresponsible body of believers, thence in coun- 
 cil, thence concentrated in popes. This guidance not 
 a free and loving intelligence with divine truth upon 
 reason and conscience, leading a free and loving dis- 
 ciple, but all fixed by stern decree from the eternal 
 ages ; that is, this guidance is not a guidance at all, but 
 a predetermined and irresistible compulsion. Infalli- 
 bility gone from the Word, the Spirit gone from the 
 heart ; then, of course, take the Word from the people, 
 give them outer ointment for inner spiritual an- 
 ointing and power ; what a night of darkness was 
 that to settle down upon the world. Personal assur- 
 ance gone from the heart of the believer ; knowledge 
 of sin forgiven, pardon sealed, witness of adoption, 
 assurance of cleansing, infallible judgment and blood- 
 bought, Spirit-attested claim that God is reconciled, 
 and is known as reconciled, not simply to the world, 
 but to me personally, all combated, all renounced ; 
 what a surrender of strong, impregnable, spiritual, 
 scriptural, rational and experimental positions ; what 
 a circumvallation of dogma and metaphysical subtlety 
 built up by human art and device to take the place of 
 
202 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 the mighty towers and impregnable fortresses of the 
 eternal God. How could such a belief go forth to the 
 conquest of the world for Jesus ? What dancing lights 
 of disquisition, what unsteady guidance of scholastic 
 acumen is substituted for the steady ray of the Spirit 
 and the leading of the responsible soul by the com- 
 petent and gracious Divine Teacher ! What effort by 
 some means to destroy the individuality, the personal 
 accountability, the moral freedom of each man, each 
 believer ; to deprive him of his power with God, and 
 to marshal men in the mass, either by sacraments or 
 decree, into acceptance of dogma and into heaven. 
 
 Somehow or other the Church must do it all, 
 whether by the power of the Pope or by the strength of 
 Almighty God, in discriminatory and arbitrary decree ; 
 the Church must do it all, the man under the Spirit do 
 nothing ; the Church knows it all, appoints it all ; the 
 man k^^ows nothing. Hence, under the decree or under 
 the sacrament, it is not a concern of the individual 
 man. He may wander abroad in darkness ; he can 
 know nothing of these vital, spiritual matters any way. 
 What knowledge there is, is in the priest.; or God has 
 reserved to Himself iE iascrutable purpose. Either 
 the priest will see us through, or the living God will 
 predestinate us through ; and what have we to do 
 with the mat^^'^r ? What can a man — a common man 
 — do in things so high, awful and mysterious ? He 
 may stumVjle on in sin, and blunder on in error; but 
 to think or to teach that he may know God, or know 
 his sin forgiven, or read his title clear to mansions in 
 the skies, is really dreadful. Why should the Church 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 203 
 
 itself bring in superstition, doubt, and dread, either 
 in the name of purpose or Pope, where God has placed 
 religion, knowledge, light, confidence, and love ? Be- 
 twixt Himself and the individual soul, God, by the 
 Spii't through the Word, has set these things — the 
 possibility of these things, Mght, knowledge, assurance, 
 certainty, love for every man. Why should the Church 
 step in here — the Church corporately, the Church 
 officially, the Church dogmatically ? Why the Church 
 keep God from the man, or the man from God ? Out- 
 side this central life and power the Church, in her 
 work of government, administration, instruction, is all 
 right and doing God's will ; but putting herself be- 
 twixt the soul and God in the very knowledge, experi- 
 ence, acts, and exercises that, through the blood, by 
 the Spirit, make a man a true member of the true 
 Church, is all wrong. It may be infinitely better, less 
 harmful and liable to abuse, to invade that spiritual, 
 personal realm with the doctrine of divine sovereignty 
 than the doctrine of papal supremacy ; as, likely, that 
 former doctrine, in its most rigid interpretation, was a 
 corollary of the latter as the opposite extreme, and an 
 effective tower and hammer to resist its onset and 
 break its grip. But while divine sovereignty, and 
 Church government and law, are both glorious in their 
 realm, and indispensable to piety and power when 
 properly understood and related, neither of them in 
 theit rigid and anomalous interpretation is authorized 
 of God and His Word to step in betwixt God and the 
 soul. Every man is complete in Christ without any 
 dogma, and Christ perfects Himself in every true 
 
204 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 believer without any human vicar, priest, or Pope. 
 When will the Church learn this : that she degrades 
 religion and denies God by denying manhood and 
 degrading God ? Systems, when right, are mighty to 
 help and defend ; when wrong, mighty to oppress and 
 crush. And so far in the world's history they have 
 done more oppressing and cru.'shing than defending and 
 helping. 
 
 What is the Church ? The redeemed under cov- 
 enant, the body of believers. Is it, first believe with 
 a .saving faith, and thereby abide in Christ ? Or is it, 
 abide in Chri.st, in order to believe with a savinn; faith ? 
 To infants incapable of knowing God, their salvation 
 is unconditionally, on their part, under the covenant ; 
 and their first liberty is to reject the knowledge of 
 God or accept Him forever. Wh3n capable of know- 
 ing, and as they are capable, they must know. To 
 know is to be saved. To refuse knowledge is to be 
 lost. And knowledge is not in masses, but in every 
 man for himself. An infant, if a non-hellever, is by 
 no means an unbeliever, voluntarily rejecting Christ, 
 life, and the knowledge of salvation. Even in this 
 realm of the salvation of infants the Church has 
 affected to do what God never put into the body cor- 
 porate to do ; that is, to deliver and convert by bap- 
 tism ; thus again exalting Church and priest to b3 in 
 the place of God, and rearing a system of baptismal 
 regeneration, with all its dogmatic enormities of » tac- 
 tual succession backward, and its horrid deformitios of 
 unconverted Christians and baptized infidels forward, 
 till all around, through metaphysical subtlety, hier- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 205 
 
 archical assumption, or papal infallibility, the world 
 by wisdom knows not God. 
 
 What shall we say then ? We must say the Church 
 of God has sadly lost track in this whole most import- 
 ant matter. Forsaking; the fountains of living: water, 
 it has hewn out to itself cisterns, broken cisterns, that 
 can hold no water. Is it not yet true : " Ignorant of 
 God's righteousness, and going about to establish their 
 own righteousness, they have not submitted themselves 
 to the righteousness of God ? " If this be true in any 
 sense or degree in the elements of our faith, how much 
 more in the advanced lessons, attainments, and experi- 
 ence. If it be true in our acceptance through Christ, 
 how much more in our guida ace by the Spirit ? And 
 how are we accepted througa Christ ?— individually, 
 or cjrporately ? personally by faith, or sacramentally 
 and officially by human mediation and priesthood ? 
 " There is one God and one Mediator between God and 
 man, the Man, Christ Jesus." And how are we led of 
 the Spirit ? — spiritually and personally, or assembled 
 in council, directed in vote, consolidated in creed, canon 
 or decree ? 
 
 Is it not unaccountable that it should almost con- 
 stitute the history of the Church, that it has abandoned 
 the position of certainty, knowledge, infallibility where 
 God planted it, and on the foundations on which He 
 fixed it forever ; namely, spiritual knowledge of sin 
 and self, personal knowledge of God and salvation, and 
 assurance of relation and duty, and should have 
 handed over that infallibility to other domain and 
 entirely other offices ? Is it not unaccountable that 
 
206 THE GUIL»ING EYE; OR, 
 
 there should be so much, papacy and priestism even in 
 o'l Protestantism ; that the paramount moral relation 
 between the individual man and his God should be so 
 ignored ; that personal, experimental religion should 
 be kept in the background ; and dogma and ceremony, 
 metaphysics and mummery, urged to the front ? And 
 yet, was not this the very prophecy that some power 
 as God should sit in the temple of God showing him- 
 self that he is God ? And, after all, is it wonderful 
 the Church of God, misapprehending her mission and 
 inverting the divine order, really abandoning her con- 
 stitution, relation and work as a Church, composed of 
 justified and sanctified believers, and brought into this 
 fellowship because they are sanctified to God, because 
 they know God personally and salvation individually 
 and fully ; and, as a Church, maintaining the com- 
 munion of brethren in love, governing and instructing 
 in all truth and righteousness, and really placing her- 
 self on other foundations, and attempting other oflBces 
 and work ; is it wonderful, after all, that not a quarter 
 of the world is truly converted to God ? Would it not 
 be wonderful if it were ? 
 
 What has been the eflfort and way of the past ? 
 What is the true Bible plan and intent ? " The mani- 
 festation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit 
 withal." This may lead us to the question. 
 
 Q. What is the Church's privilege and duty in this 
 matter ? 
 
 A. The citation of some Scriptures will best answer 
 this question : " I will pour My Spirit upon thy seed ; 
 one shall say I am the Lord's; and another shall 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 207 
 
 call himself by the name of Jacob ; and another shall 
 subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname 
 himself by the name of Israel." " A new heart also 
 will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within 
 you ; and I will take away the stony heart of your 
 flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. And I will 
 put My Spirit v*'ithin you and cause you to walk in 
 My statutes ; and ye shall keep My judgment.', and do 
 them." " Create in me clean a heart, O God ; and 
 renew a right spirit within me." " That which is born 
 of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the 
 Spirit is Spirit. Ye must be born again," " Walk in 
 the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh." 
 " As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are 
 the sons of God." " Because ye are sons, God hath sent 
 forth the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crying 
 Abba, Fathei." " Whensoever shall speak a word 
 against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him ; but 
 unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost, it 
 shall not be forgiven." " If ye love Me, keep My 
 commandments ; and I will pray the Father and He 
 shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide 
 with you forever ; even the Spirit of truth, whom the 
 world cannot receive because it seeth Him not, neither 
 knoweth Him. But ye know Him ; for He dwelleth 
 with you and shall be in you." " Howbeit when He 
 the Spirit of truth is c6rae. He shall guide you into 
 all truth." " But ye shall receive power after that the 
 Holy Ghost is come upon you ; and ye shall be wit- 
 nesses unto Me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea 
 and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the 
 
208 THK GUIDING EYE; OU, 
 
 earth." " And Peter said unto them, Repent and be 
 baptized evf^ry one of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
 for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the j^ift 
 of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and 
 to your children, and to all that are afar off; even as 
 many as the Lord our God shall call." '' In whom 
 also, after that ye believed, ye were sealed wi^h that 
 Holy Spirit of promise which is the earnest of our 
 inheritance." " That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 the Father of glory, may give unto you the Spirit of 
 wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him, the 
 eyes of your understanding being enlightened, ^hat 
 you may know what is the hope of His calling, 
 and what the riches of the glory of His inherit- 
 ance in the saints, and what is the exceeding great- 
 ness of His power to us ward who believe according to 
 the working of His mighty power which he wrought 
 in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead, and set 
 Him at His own right hand in the heavenly places." 
 " That He would grant you according to the riches of 
 His glory to be strengthened with might, by His 
 Spirit in the inner man, that Christ may dwell in your 
 hearts by faith, that ye being rooted and grounded in 
 lo ., may be able to comprehend with all saints, what 
 is the breadth and depth, and length and height, and 
 to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, 
 that ye might be filled with *all the fulness of God." 
 " Be renewed in the spirit of your mind ; and that ye 
 put on the new man which after God is erected in 
 righteousness and true holiness." " Be not drunk with 
 wine, but be filled with the Spirit." " Not by works 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 209 
 
 of righteousness which we have done, but according to 
 His mercy He saved us by the washing of regenera- 
 tion and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which He shed 
 on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour.' 
 " For this is the covenant that I will make with the 
 House of Israel after those days, saith the Lord : I will 
 put My laws into their mind, and write them in their 
 hearts, and they shall not teach every man his neigh- 
 bor, and every man his brother, saying, know the 
 Lord ; for all shall know Me, from the least to the 
 greatest." " Elect according; to the foreknowledgre of 
 God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, 
 unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
 Christ." "Ye also as lively stones are built up a 
 spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
 sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ." " For 
 through Him we both (Jews and Gentiles) have access, 
 by one Spirit, unto the Father. Now, therefore, ye 
 (Gentiles) are built upon the foundation of the apostles 
 and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief 
 corner-stone; in whom all the building fitly framed 
 together groweth unto a holy temple in the Lord, in 
 whom ye also are builded together for a habitation of 
 God through the Spirit." " Other foundation can no 
 man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 
 Now, if any man build upon this foundation gold, 
 silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, every man's 
 work shall be made manifest. Know ye not that ye 
 are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God 
 dwelleth in you. If any man defile the temple of 
 God, him shall God destroy, for the temple of God 
 
 14 _ .^ 
 
210 THE GUIDING EYE; OH, 
 
 is holy, which temple ye are." " The Spirit of the 
 Lord God is upon me, because the Lord hath anointed 
 me to preach good tidings unto the meek ; He 
 hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to pro- 
 claim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the 
 prison to them'that are bound." " And the Spirit and 
 the Bride say come. And let him that heareth say 
 come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of 
 life freely." " And He gave some apostles ; and some 
 prophets ; and some evangelists ; and some pastors 
 and teachers, for the perfecting of the saints ; for the 
 work of the ministry ; for the edifying of the body of 
 Christ." " The Gentiles shall come to Thy light, and 
 kings to the brightness of Thy rising." " Thy people 
 also shall be all righteous : they shall inherit the land 
 forever." " He shall have dominion also from sea to 
 sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth." 
 " Of the increase of His government and peace there 
 shall be no end." " And the kingdom and dominion, 
 and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole 
 heaven shall be given to the people of the saints of the 
 Most High ; whose kingdom is an everlasting king- 
 dom, and all dominions shall serve and obey Him." 
 "The kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but 
 righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Ghost." 
 " The meek shall inherit the earth." " Now there are 
 diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. But the mani- 
 festation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit 
 withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of 
 wisdom ; to another, the word of knowledge by the 
 same Spirit. To another, faith by the same Spirit ; to 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 211 
 
 another, the gifts of healing by the same Spirit ; to an- 
 other, the working of miracles ; to another, prophecy ; 
 to another, discerning of spirits ; to another, divers 
 kinds of tongues ; to another, the interpretation of 
 tongues. But all these worketh that one and the self- 
 same Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He 
 will." " Dare any of you, having a matter against 
 another, go to law before the unjust, and not before 
 the saints ? Do ye not know that the saints shall 
 judge the world ? And if the world shall be judged 
 by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters ? 
 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the 
 kingdom of God ? And such were some of you. But 
 ye are washed ; but ye are sanctified ; but ye are 
 justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the 
 Spirit of our God. Know ye not that your bodies are 
 the members of Christ ? Know ye not that yo' body 
 is the temple of the Holy Ghost, which is in you ? If 
 we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged." 
 " Master, speak to my brother that he divide the in- 
 heritance with me. And He said unto him, Man, who 
 made Me a judge or a divider over you ? Take heed 
 and beware of covetcusness." "Is it lawful to give 
 tribute to Caesar or not ? And He saith unto them. 
 Whose is this image and superscription ? And they 
 said unto Him, Caesar's. And Jesus answering said 
 unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are 
 Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." " The 
 powers that be are ordained of God. Wherefore ye 
 must needs be subject not only for wrath, but also for 
 conscience' sake. Render therefore to all their dues ; 
 
212 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom to whom 
 custom." " Ye know that they who are accounted to 
 rule c . er the Gentiles exercise lordship Qver them ; 
 and their great ones exercise authority upon them. 
 But so shall it not be among you. Whosoever of you 
 will be the chief shall be the servant of all." " Verily 
 I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the king- 
 dom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein." 
 From these Scriptures, and many others by which 
 they are explained, corroborated and enforced, we draw 
 the following conclusion in regard to the Church of 
 God and the individual members thereof in their 
 relation one to the other, and to the world and to God. 
 These fruitful themes open many tempting doors of 
 disquisition; but we keep our eye upon the one 
 direction of thought, the guidance of the Spirit. 
 
 1. The Church of God is a Divine organization, 
 of which Christ is the life and centre — a spiritual 
 buildinor of living stones, of which Christ is the chief 
 corner-stone — a compact body of living members, of 
 which Christ is the head. It is a real corporation — a 
 spiritual corporation — with energies, functions, govern- 
 ment, mission instrumentalities, rights and privileges 
 peculiar to itself. It is supreme in its own sphere, and 
 loses power if it moves out of its place. It has a 
 great work to accomplish, which it alone can perform, 
 and which it can perform only by fidelity to its own 
 character, spirit and appointed agencies. 
 
 2. Our Lord and His apostles drew clear lines 
 between the power of the Church and the State — the 
 civil or temporal and the spiritual power — and con- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 213 
 
 fined the Church definitely to the religious sphere 
 and to spiritual functions and operations. Within 
 this domain the Church has full powers of govern- 
 ment, discipline and instruction, so that she may 
 preserve her doctrines in purity, and the life of 
 her membership in consistency, and may appoint 
 su(jh aorencies and enact such regulations as shall aid 
 to secure riijht livinof, sound think inj; and ricjorous 
 action. But these appointment^ atid enactments shall 
 never transcend, disregard, pervert or overleap the 
 written Word. 
 
 3. This Church is composed of members : " Ye are 
 the body of Christ and members in particular." These 
 members, under the eternal covenant, are they that 
 having heard the word of truth, responsible, intelli- 
 gent, and free — and only they that are potentially or 
 a(itually such can meet the conditions of membership 
 — have trusted in Christ ; in whom also, after that 
 they have believed, they have been sealed with the 
 Holy Spirit of promise : chosen to salvation, through 
 sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth. 
 To these members of the body of Christ, cleansing 
 themselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, 
 are given exceeding great and precious promises, 
 whereby they become partakers of the divine nature, 
 according as divine power hath given them all things 
 that pertain to life and godliness, through the know- 
 ledge of Him that* hath called them to glory and 
 virtue. The Bible, especially the New Testament, is 
 lai'gely made up of an unfolding of the exhaustless 
 provisions of infinite wisdom, goodnesSj and power, 
 
214 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 for the benefit of the believer. It would seem that 
 God cannot promise too much, and language is bur- 
 dened to convey the divine ideas of riches, love, mercy 
 and peace to our souls. The beiiever may know God 
 in His spiritual nature, and learn more of His char- 
 acter and excellency from day to day ; know God as 
 he knows, aye, better than he knows his most intim- 
 ate friend ; may know God as a pardoning God and 
 a loving Father; may know the love of God that 
 passeth knowledge ; may know his own need and the 
 infinite supply ; his own poverty and the infinite 
 riches ; his own ignorance and the infinite wisdom ; 
 his own weakness and the infinite strength. He may 
 know his cleansing, the kingdom of God established 
 within him, Christ in him, the hope of glory. Fie 
 may know himself, his God, his relation to God, his 
 duty to God and to man. He may know his accep- 
 tance of God, and the acceptance of his humble obedi- 
 ence througli Christ. He may know he is sanctified 
 by the Spirit, and emboldened and empowered from 
 on high foi nis work. He may know that God giveth 
 him the victory, and that he bath within him the 
 I earnest of his resurrection from the dead and of his 
 eternal inheritance and glory. Is not this a contrast 
 ' with a man in darkness — dead in trespasses and sin ? 
 " We know that we are of God. And we know that 
 ' the Son of God is come and hath given us an under- 
 standing, that we may know Him that is true, and 
 we are in him that is true, even in His Son Jesus 
 i Christ. This is the true God and eternal life." " And 
 ) this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 215 
 
 only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou has sent." 
 Life, peace, love, joy, power, now ; and eternal life, 
 light, love, and joy to them who, by patient continu- 
 ance in well-doing, seek for glory, honor, and immor- 
 tality. 
 
 4. All this, aye, infinitely more than we can tell, for 
 the individual believer. " For eye hath not seen, nor 
 ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, 
 the things which God hath prepared for them that 
 love Him ; " not even in this dark world ; then how 
 much less for the eternal glory ? All this for the be- 
 liever ! Is there anything beside ? Can the Church 
 do anything ? Does it add anything ? Yea, verily, 
 if it keep to its sphere, and leave the believer to his 
 sphere. Forsaking its place, transgressing its bounds, 
 violating individual liberty on one hand, or domestic 
 or social or civil liberty on the otlier, it becomes a 
 hindrance and a harm. Has not the Church at times 
 even crushed out vital godliness and true religion ? 
 But within her sphere she gives us the communion of 
 saints, spiritual government, to the restraint of evil 
 and encouragement of the good ; security of doctrine, 
 and perpetuity and efficiency of .the ministerial office 
 and work ; increase and power of spiritual agencies ; 
 formation and direction of public opinion on great 
 moral and religious questions ; unity of the brother- 
 hood, and happy and vigorous co-operation in spread- 
 ing the Gospel and establishing the kingdom of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 Within a sphere of this nature, and the believer 
 keeping to his sphere there la harmonious action 
 
216 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 l>otwixt the Church and the believer, and each is help- 
 ful to the other. The Church does not make the 
 believer, thouorh sometimes she takes the notion she 
 does, and can annihilate him too ; but the body of 
 believers compose the Church. There might be a 
 believer, and even believers, without a Church, cer- 
 tainly especially as some people understand it ; but 
 there can be no Church without believers. The believer 
 is the spiritual integer, the Bible unit, indivisible, 
 responsible and free. Given the believer with his 
 knowledge of God, duty, himself and salvation ; this 
 certainty, this positive assurance, with his love, meek- 
 ness, forbearance and faith, and you have that for 
 which Christ died ; sin conquered, righteousness de- 
 monstrated, love enthroned. Put that man alongside 
 another man of the same spirit and sort. How their 
 lives flow together, their thoughts, sympathies, know- 
 ledges, purposes and aims ! What a free and blessed 
 fellowship! Add another, and yet another; and the 
 love of Christ constraineth them. Can they help each 
 the other ? Is there a man they should seek and save 
 with like precious salvation. The Holy Ghost giveth 
 each of them power, and they combine their power ; 
 each of them wisdom and grace, and they combine 
 wisdom and grace. They may not make new doc- 
 trines one for the other, for Holy Writ is complete. 
 They may not bind heavy burdens to lay one on the 
 other, for their hearts are filled with love ; and they 
 can do nothing contrary to love. They abide in Christ 
 and dwell in the unity of the Spirit, in the bonds of 
 peace. The Holy Spirit fills each believer, perfects 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 217 
 
 each believer in love, and spiritual knowledge, and 
 faith ; and stirs, and prompts, and guides them, one and 
 all, to unite their faith, and love, and labor. The pro- 
 vidence of God co-works with the Spirit of God ; and 
 confirms the intimations of the Spirit and the instruc- 
 tion of the Word as to the mind of God. The pro- 
 vidence of God and the Spirit of God explain, make 
 the Word of God ; and the Word of God reconciles 
 and determines the providences of God, and limits, 
 a^^sures and confirms what is the mind of the 
 Spirit. And the moral government of God, His 
 direction of the affairs of the world, markinjT out 
 the course of and deciding the destiny of nations, sets 
 before His Church, His people the open door of effort 
 and success. And so Word, and Spirit, and pro- 
 vidence, and government lead the body of believers, 
 the Church of God, in a safe way of Christian enter- 
 prise, sacrifice, find labor to His glor\'. 
 
 Does not this fill up the Bible measure of Christian 
 growth and procedure ? And what is there in all this 
 of new dogmas or doctrine, of hierarchy lording it 
 over the heritage, of ceremonial pomp, tactual succes- 
 sion, legislative or papal infallibility, or priestly virtue 
 and grace in water, wafer, wine or oil ? Wh}'- will 
 men take God's work out of His own hands, and then 
 renounce the very privilege He has given them to 
 enjoy, and reject the very work He has allotted them 
 to do ? How can they but forfeit Divine presence and 
 power ? "I am the vine ; ye are the branches," said 
 our Lord. " Abide in Me and I in you. If ye abide 
 in Me, and My words abide in you, ye shall ask what 
 
218 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 ye will, and it shall be done unto you." Born again, 
 sanctified, wholly filled with the Spirit, perfecting 
 holiness, abiding in Christ with love made perfect, 
 with faith overcoming the world, strengthened with 
 all might by the Spirit, guided by the Spirit into all 
 truth ; conscious, assured, certain of all these things, 
 tried, proved, indubitable ; the knowledge and judg- 
 ment of the condition and relation, these personal, 
 spiritual facts, infallible ; comforted with a steadfast 
 hope, rejoicing with a joy unspeakable and full of 
 glory, bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit, always 
 having all sufficiency in all things, and abounding in 
 every good work, praying without ceasing, in every- 
 thing giving thanks ; heirs and joint-heirs with Christ, 
 made heirs, according to the hope of eternal life, to an 
 inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth 
 not away, having the earnest of the Spirit, the pledge 
 of the glorious resurrection. This, then, is the indi- 
 vidual believer, the humble disciple, the eye single to 
 the glory of God, quick to discern the movements of 
 His " guiding eye." 
 
 Therefore, men in Jesus Christ are not to be herded 
 by either churchly ceremony or sacrament, or human 
 dogma. Nor is this the way to gather the moral and 
 spiritual force ; the force of holy example, holj' 
 livinof, the ligrht of truth, the virtue of faith and love 
 inextinguishable, with which to conquer the world. 
 They may be associated in lovii g fellowship, under the 
 authority of the Word of God, by the guidance of the 
 Holy Spirit. And thus is the Church of God, " all 
 coming in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 219 
 
 of the Son of God unto a perfect man, unto the meas- 
 ure of the stature of the fulness of Christ ; henceforth 
 no more children tossed to and fro, and carried about 
 with every wind of doctrine, but speaking the truth 
 in love, and growing up into Him in all things, which 
 is the bread, even Christ." 
 
 " Happy the souls that first believed, 
 To Jesus and each other cleaved ; 
 Joined by the unction from above, 
 In mystic fellowship of love. 
 
 "Meek, simple followers of the Lamb, 
 
 They lived and spake and thought the same ; 
 They joyfully conspired to raise 
 Their ceaseless sacrifice of praise. 
 
 ' ' With grace abundantly endued, 
 A pure, believing multitude, 
 They all were of one heart and soul, 
 And only love inspired the whole. 
 
 ' ' O what an age of golden days ! 
 O what a choice, peculiar race ! 
 Washed in the Lamb's all-cleansing blood, 
 Anointed kings and priests to God 1 " 
 
 Had we not better hasten back to that simplicity 
 and power? Such people, led of the Spirit, would 
 readily associate themselves for the common joy, the 
 common strength, and the common good. They would 
 be readily urged outward and prove mightily that 
 God is in them of very deed, in preaching the Word, 
 in the demonstration of the Spirit and power. They 
 would readily take such authorities as God for provi- 
 
220 THE GUIDING EYE; OR, 
 
 dential development set in the Church, acting within 
 the limit of His Holy Woru ; apostles, prophets, 
 teachers, miracles, gifts of healings, helps, govern- 
 ments, diversities of tongues: covet earnestly, under the 
 Spirit and the Word, the best gifts, and find the more 
 excellent way. In their discipline, in love for the 
 maintenance of purity of doctrine, and rectitude of 
 life, what they bound on earth through the Spirit 
 would be bound in Heaven. Dwelling together in 
 love, having received the Holy Ghost, hating sin 
 with a perfect hatred, yet with tears recovering the 
 offender, whom they forgave, he would be forgiven in 
 Heaven ; forbearing to the utmost with the offender in 
 a Christlike forbearance, whom they pronounced in- 
 corrigible. Heaven would condemn. " Whosesoever sins 
 ye remitted, they are remitted unto them, and whose- 
 soever sins ye retain, they are retained;' remitted 
 and retained, not as an arbitrary and judicial act, but 
 remitted and retained as the last effort of their Christ- 
 like brotherhooil under the direction of the Holy 
 Ghost ; a brotherhood. Christlike, in hatred of sin, in 
 love of the sinner, in patience of instruction and warn- 
 injr, and in willinsfness of sacrifice if the transjjressor 
 may thereby be brought back to rectitude, fellowship 
 and God. 
 
 Where is this Church ? What has become of. it on 
 the earth ? With what diligent search may we find 
 it ? And yet this is the Church of the Lord Jesus, 
 whom we think we love. Surely His visage is so 
 marred more than any man, and His form more than 
 the sons of men. How great the privilege, the oppor- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's GUIDANCE. 221 
 
 tunity, of the Church of God, and how sadly hath it 
 been cast away ! How tenible the responsibility that 
 souls are perishing that a faithful Church would 
 have saved ! Let the Church again return ; let it 
 obey the Word of the Lord ; let it put light where 
 God puts it; assurance, certainty, infallibility, where 
 God places them ; making them positive and strong, 
 clear and bright, within the divine limits, and not 
 shading a hair's breadth beyond these limits of per- 
 sonal knowledge of God and salvation ; let it place 
 itself in its individual membership under the guidance 
 of the Holy Spirit by the authority of the Word ; 
 then who shall stand before these men of God ? " One 
 shall chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to 
 flight." This age, thanks be to God, hath more heart- 
 searching, Bible searching, Berean inquiry, godly fel- 
 lowship and brotherly investigation on this and kind- 
 red themes than possibly any age preceding it. The 
 light is spreading ; charity is widening and deepening ; 
 Christianity is returning to the apostolic type : " This 
 Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are wit- 
 nesses. Therefore let all the house of Israel know 
 assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom 
 ye crucified, both Lord and Christ. Then they that 
 gladly received His word were baptized. And they 
 continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fel- 
 lowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers." 
 To them was the promise fulfilled: " Ye shall receive 
 the gift of the Holy Ghost."